U-LASSICS 
 
 
 
 
 ■■!': 
 
 i 
 
 'm 
 
 mm 
 
 i;!j!;ri:«-; 
 life';: • 
 
 w 
 
GIFT or 
 
 
%\ 
 
 
 w 
 
 %^''%^ 
 %% 
 
 
 V 
 
http://www'afcKive.org/d 
 
aLIFORNIA 
 
Germanicus 
 
THE AMALS OF TACITUS 
 
 BOOKS I AND II 
 
 COMPRISING THE CAREER 
 OF GERMANICUS 
 
 EDITED 
 
 WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 
 
 BY 
 
 EDWIN W. BO WEN 
 
 Professor of Latin, RANDOLPH-MAco^TOoLi e-^e, Virginia '" 
 
 ov TToW' aWa ttoXu 
 
 BENJ. H. SANBORN & CO. 
 
 BOSTON NEW YORK CHICAGO 
 1913 
 
Copyright, 1913 
 
 BY 
 
 Edwin W. Bowen 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page. 
 Preface v 
 
 Introduction . * vii 
 
 Life of Tacitus vii 
 
 The Writings of Tacitus xi 
 
 Manuscripts of the Annals xii 
 
 Sources of the Annals xiv 
 
 The Trustworthiness of the Annals xvi 
 
 Tiberius xx 
 
 Germanicus xxv 
 
 Language, Style, and Rhetoric . xxxv 
 
 Map of Germany 102 
 
 Text 1 
 
 Notes 103 
 
 Critical Appendix 268 
 
 PRINTS. 
 
 Germanicus Frontispiece 
 
 Tiberius xlv 
 
 Deification of Augustus 53 
 
 264187 ^ 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 It is hoped that the present edition of Tacitus's Annals may 
 serv^e a twofold purpose. In the first place, my aim has been not 
 simply to introduce the student to the Annalsy but to furnish him 
 with a handy edition which contains all that is necessary to enable 
 him to understand the text. In the second place, my endeavor has 
 been to offer the teacher a suggestive edition which may guide him 
 to a more detailed study and interpretation of Tacitus's most 
 important work. The first two books have been selected for anno- 
 tation because, comprising as they do the career of Germanicus, 
 they form as it were a imit and are of a convenient length to be read 
 during a term of the college session. 
 
 The text is based on Halm's fourth edition, but contains some 
 slight variations from that standard both in manuscript readings 
 and in orthography. Where Halm follows too closely the Medicean 
 manuscript, I have ventured to depart from his orthography so as 
 to bring my spelling more into conformity to the generally accepted 
 norm. I fear, however, that I have not attained perfect consist- 
 ency in this matter. The textual discussions have been relegated 
 to the Critical Appendix at the end of the volume. The Introduc- 
 tion contains a concise discussion of all essential matters, such as 
 the author's life, his aim and method in writing history, his style 
 and language, and the sources of his Annals, together with a brief 
 sketch of Tiberius and Germanicus. The Notes are designed to be 
 sufficient to explain all the difficult points in the text, and the desired 
 information is presented in succinct form. Where translation was 
 deemed advisable, it is given, and the syntactical explanations 
 follow as an aid to the understanding of the difficulties involved. 
 While it is not expected that the young student bent chiefly on 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 turning the Latin into English will pay much attention to the ex- 
 planations, citations, and references, it is hoped that these aids, 
 together with the cross references, will be of special service to the 
 teacher. 
 
 In addition to the several German annotated editions to which 
 the present work is indebted, I have found the editions of Allen and 
 Fumeaux particularly helpful. I beg to acknowledge, also, my 
 obligation to Drager's Syntax und Stil des Tacitus, of which I have 
 included a summary in my Introduction for convenience of reference. 
 
 Above all, my hearty thanks are due Professor H. R. Fairclough, 
 of Stanford University, the editor-in-chief of this series, for his 
 valuable criticism and many helpful suggestions, as well as for his 
 painstaking labor in reading the entire proof. It is a pleasure to 
 acknowledge my sincere appreciation of his generous assistance. 
 
 Edwin W. Bowen. 
 Randolph-Macon College, 
 March, 1913. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Life op Tacitus. 
 
 The facts concerning the life of Publius Cornelius Tacitus are very 
 meager. He appears to have been sprung from a good equestrian 
 family, but the place and date of his birth cannot be definitely 
 determined. Indeed, there is doubt about his name. Sidonius 
 Apollinaris, a Christian writer of the fifteenth century, speaks of 
 him as Gains, and the evidence of some of the inferior manuscripts 
 tends to confirm this as his praenomen. But the best manuscripts 
 of his works (the two Medicean) and a recently discovered inscription 
 contain the name ComeHus which scholars now generally accept as 
 Tacitus's real praenomen. Tradition assigns Interamna,^ a town 
 of northern Italy, as the place of his birth, but probably for no other 
 reason than the fact that the Emperor Tacitus (a.d. 275-6) who 
 claimed kinship to the historian was bom in that town and had ten 
 copies of his works made each year and distributed among all the 
 public libraries.^ 
 
 The date of Tacitus's birth can be determined only approximately. 
 Pliny the Younger, a life-long friend of the historian, says in one of 
 
 1 Some writers, on the strength of a slighting reference Tacitus makes to 
 ftiunicipia (see Annals 4. 3) , advance the theory that he could not have 
 been born in any town in northern Italy, and, therefore, infer that he was 
 born in Rome. To bolster up their feeble argument, they cite the con- 
 temptuous allusion to genus oppidanum (Annals 6. 15). Of course, this 
 is simply an unwarranted inference. 
 
 *Cf. Flavins Vopiscus, Tac. 10, CorneUum Tadtum scriptorem his- 
 toriae Augustae, quod parentem suum eundem dicer et in omnibus hibliothecis 
 coUocari iussU, 
 
 vii 
 
Vlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 his letters ^ that he and Tacitus were almost of the same age (pro^ 
 pemodum aequales) and continues: " In my early manhood, when 
 you were already in the enjoyment of your career of honor and 
 distinction, I desired above all things to follow in your footsteps 
 and both in fact and in public estimation to rank next to you, 
 though separated from you by a long interval." Now the date of 
 Pliny's birth is known to have been a.d. 62. It follows, therefore, 
 that Tacitus, being several years older, must have been born about 
 A.D. 54 or 55. Moreover, this date harmonizes with the few known 
 facts of the historian's Ufe. 
 
 As to Tacitus's early training and education we know compara- 
 tively little. He seems to have taken a keen interest in public 
 speaking, for in the first part of his Dialogus he speaks of having 
 heard in his youth the discussions of those trained in the art of 
 pubhc speaking, and in the second part of that work he informs us 
 that he frequently listened to the foremost lawyers of his time, 
 Marcus Aper and Julius Secundus, pleading in the courts, and him- 
 self cheerfully followed their instructions. It is quite probable that 
 Tacitus, like his friend Pliny, received his education at Rome and 
 was a pupil of the celebrated rhetorician Quintilian. Certainly the 
 Dialogus which was published about a.d. 79-81 shows abundant 
 evidence of the influence of that eminent teacher.^ 
 
 Tacitus chose the law as his profession and, no doubt, his ambi- 
 tion stimulated him to diligent application in this field, so inviting to 
 most Roman youths of promise. Fortune marked him as a coming 
 young man. When only twenty years old, as he represents himself 
 in the Dialogus, he was on friendly terms with the leading members 
 of the Roman bar. By assured promise, if not by achievement, he 
 had very early attracted the attention of Cn. Julius Agricola, a man 
 of the foremost rank in the state, for in the year of his consulship 
 (a.d. 77) Agricola selected Tacitus, the young lawyer of twenty- 
 three, as his son-in-law. If we may judge by the comments on the 
 happy marriage of Agricola, whose biography the son-in-law wrote, 
 Tacitus's own married life was probably altogether free from the 
 conjugal infelicity so common in Roman society in those days, and 
 
 1 See Pliny, Epistulae 7. 20. 
 
 * See Gudeman, Dialogus, Introd., p. Ixii seq. 
 
INTRODUCTION. IX 
 
 the union must have proved to him an honor and a lever to raise 
 himself to greater distinction in the state, — a circumstance which 
 he says was true of his father-in-law's marriage.^ 
 
 About the year 80 Tacitus entered upon his poUtical career as 
 quaestor, under Vespasian. ^ Tacitus must then have been at least 
 twenty-five, since this was the minimum constitutional age for the 
 office. Within a few years thereafter he attained to the distinction 
 of membership in the priestly college of quindecimviri sacris facir 
 undis.^ In the year 88 he served as praetor, which implied that he 
 had already been tribune or aedile, but the date of his tenure of this 
 office is unknown. 
 
 The year following his praetorship Tacitus appears to have been 
 absent from Rome. Some critics have maintained, on the authority 
 of a reference by PHny,* that during this year Tacitus was propraetor 
 in Belgic Gaul. This view commends itself as probable, but is 
 impossible of proof. If the supposition is true, the historian pre- 
 simiably took advantage of .his sojourn in that country to gain that 
 personal knowledge of the Germanic tribes of which his treatise on 
 Germany furnishes such striking evidence. Kritz holds the opinion 
 that Tacitus served really as propraetor in Germany, but this view 
 has not found acceptance with scholars. 
 
 After his propraetorship, wherever it may have been, Tacitus 
 seems not to have returned to Rome till after the death of Agricola, 
 in the year a.d. 93.^ However, Tacitus must have been in the 
 imperial city during the years 94-96, for he describes ^ the horrible 
 scenes of the closing years of Domitian's reign of terror as an eye- 
 witness, as scholars have observed. Because of the strained rela- 
 tions between Agricola and Domitian, Tacitus could expect no 
 political advancement in the reign of that tyrant. Indeed, he was 
 fortunate to escape a violent death, — a fate reserved for scores and 
 
 1 Cf. Agricola 6. 1, decus atque rdbur sibi ad maiora nitendi. 
 
 2 Cf. Historiae 1. 1, Dignitatem nostram a Vespasiano inchoataniy a 
 Tito auctam, a Domitiano longius provectam non dbnuerim, etc. 
 
 3 See Annals 11. 11. 3. 
 
 4 Cf. Nat. Hist, vii, 16. 17. 76, Corneli Taciti equitis Romani Belgicae 
 GaUiae rationes procurantis, 
 
 6 Cf . Agricola 45. 4. 
 • See Agricola 45. 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 scores of the nobility in those perilous times in Rome. But Domi- 
 tian was himseK destined to pay the penalty of his cruel tyranny, 
 and was assassinated 18 September, a.d. 96. Then it was that 
 Rome was permitted to enjoy a respite from the revolting deeds of 
 blood and carnage which^had disgraced her history dm-ing the 
 Flavian dynasty. 
 
 In the piping times of peace which followed the horrors of Domi- 
 tian^s reign Tacitus was advanced, under Nerva, to the consulship 
 (consul suffectiLs) in the year 97, to fill the vacancy caused by the 
 death of Verginius Rufus, the famous warrior, over whom he de- 
 livered the funeral eulogy.^ In the year 100 Tacitus was retained 
 with his friend Pliny as counsel by the province of Africa to prose- 
 cute the notorious Marius Priscus, who during his proconsulship 
 had harassed the country and committed heinous crimes against the 
 unfortimate provincials. ^ The prosecution was successful in secur- 
 ing a verdict of impeachment, but the defendant anticipated the 
 sentence of banishment by going into voluntary exile, the provin- 
 cials being left without recourse to recover their loss. After this 
 event history is wellnigh mute about Tacitus's life. A recently 
 discovered inscription informs us that he was proconsul of Asia, but 
 the date is not given, being presumably about 110 to 114. This 
 office afforded him opportunity to gather information about affairs 
 in the East, which he, no doubt, turned to good account later in 
 writing his Annals. 
 
 The rest of Tacitus's life is mere conjecture, no further facts being 
 known. However, after his retirement from public affairs he must 
 have mapped out for himself an ambitious task as a writer, to which 
 he devoted his energies in peace and quiet for the remainder of his 
 days. A kind fate spared his life till a.d. 116, at least, for his 
 Annals ^ contain an allusion to the conquests of Trajan in the East, 
 which occurred in that year. These conquests embraced territory 
 which Hadrian smrendered almost immediately upon his accession 
 in 117. It follows, therefore, that Tacitus lived till about the end 
 
 » Cf. Pliny, Epist. 2. 1. 
 
 * Cf. Pliny, Epist. 2. 11; also Juvenal, 1. 49. 
 
 8 See Annals 2. 61. 2, Exim ventum Elephantinen ac Syenen, claustra 
 olim Romani imperii, quod nunc rubrum ad mare patescit. Also ib. 4. 4. 6. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 of Trajan's reign (a.d. 117). It is quite possible that he may have 
 lived into the reign of Hadrian, but of this there is no evidence. 
 
 II. 
 
 Writings of Tacitus. 
 
 The writings of Tacitus include the following extant works: 
 1. Dialogus de oratorihus. The consensus of opinion is now in favor 
 of ascribing this brilliant treatise to Tacitus, but it has been vari- 
 ously ascribed to Suetonius, Pliny the Younger, and Quintihan. It 
 shows earmarks of Cicero's influence and purports to be a discussion 
 of the reasons for the decline of oratory under the empire. The 
 time of the dialogue is about a.d. 75, but it was not published until 
 the reign of Titus (a.d. 79-81 ).* 
 
 2. Agricolaj or de vita et moribus lulii Agricolae. This is a biog- 
 raphy of Cn. JuUus Agricola, the father-in-law of Tacitus. It con- 
 tains an allusion to Trajan as princepSj and therefore could not have 
 been pubUshed till 97 or 98. 
 
 3. Germaniaj or de origine et situ Germanorum liber. This is a 
 brief monograph setting forth the manners and customs and relative 
 locations of the numerous ancient Germanic tribes. From internal 
 evidence we infer that it was published about 98, the year of Trajan's 
 second consulship. ^ 
 
 4. Historiae. This is a record in the annalistic order of the reigns 
 of Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasian, Titus and Domitian, embracing 
 the author's own times from 69 to 96. The work was begun in the 
 year a.d. 98,^ but the date of publication is unknown. Of the four- 
 teen books which the work originally comprised, only the first four 
 and a part of the fifth are now preserved, embracing the history of 
 the years a.d. 69-70. 
 
 * For a full discussion of this question see Gudeman, Dialogus, Introd. 
 xxvi seq. 
 
 2 See Germ. 37. 2, Ex quo si ad alterum imperatoris Traiani consulatum 
 computemus, etc. 
 
 ' See Agric. 3. 4, Non tamen pigebit vel incondita ac rudi voce memoriam 
 prioris servitutis ac testimonium praesentium bonorum composuiase, Cf. 
 Hist. 1. 1. 6. 
 
Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 5. Annales, or ah excessu divi Augusti. This is a history, in 
 strictly chronological order, of the reigns of Tiberius, Caligula, 
 Claudius and Nero, extending from the death of Augustus, a.d. 14, 
 to the year 68. Of the sixteen books which it comprised there are 
 preserved books I-IV and parts of books V and VI, and books 
 XI-XVI. The middle part of the work amounting to a third is 
 lost. The history of CaUgula's reign is entirely missing; and of 
 Claudius's reign the first six years and of Nero's the last two years, 
 respectively, are wanting. This work is regarded the best of the 
 author's productions. The Annals represented the last product of 
 Tacitus's creative genius and must have been published about 
 A.D. 116 or 117.1 
 
 Tacitus had intended to write the history of the reigns of Nerva 
 and Trajan and also of Augustus,^ but this project was frustrated 
 by his death. Had he lived to carry out his purpose, he would have 
 written a complete history of the first century of the Roman empire 
 from its estabUshment to the year 117. But this was not to be. 
 As to the title of his last work Tacitus himself appears to have called 
 it simply "A6 excessu divi Augusti^ In one passage ^ he refers to 
 his work as ^'Annales nostrij^^ but by this scholars think he intended 
 to signify his historical works in general and not the Annals specifi- 
 cally. The earliest authority for the title ^'Annales " is Rhenanus, 
 a sixteenth century writer who, as Furneaux suggests, thought that 
 he found it in the text. In the best manuscripts the work is entitled 
 simply "A6 excessu Augusti,''^ perhaps after the analogy of Livy's 
 history which he called "A6 urhe conditaJ' 
 
 III. 
 
 Manuscripts of the Annals. 
 
 There are extant two manuscripts of the Annals. Of these one is 
 
 ^N called the first Medicean (Laur. 68. 1), now preserved in the Medi^ 
 
 cean Library in Florence. This manuscript contains the first sec- 
 
 » See the allusions in Book II, chapter 61.2; also Book IV, chapter 4. 6. 
 
 a See Hist. 1. 1. 5 and Annal. 3. 24. 4, Sed aliorum exitus, simul cetera 
 iUius aetatis memoraho, si . . . vitam produxero. 
 
 » See Annal. 4. 32. 1, Sed nemo annales nostras cum scriptura eorum 
 contenderit, qui veteres populi Romani res composuere. 
 
INTRODUCTION. Xlll 
 
 tion of the AnnalSj i.e., books I- VI as far as preserved, and is recog- 
 nized as the sole authority for this section. The second section, 
 which contains only the latter part of the AnnalSy i.e., books XI- 
 XVI, together with the first five books of the Histories^ is called the 
 second Medicean (Laur. 68. 2) and, Uke the Mediceus I, is now pre- 
 served in tEeMedicean Library in Florence. The date of the first 
 Medicean is supposed to be the second half of the ninth, or the early 
 tenth century; that of the second Medicean is supposed to be the 
 second half of the eleventh century. 
 
 These two manuscripts are believed to have been among the 
 numerous copies of works of ancient writers made during those 
 centuries in the great monastery of Monte Cassino, Italy. The 
 earliest information we have of the existence of Mediceus I is that 
 Ruodolphus, a learned monk of Fulda in Hesse Cassel, writing in the 
 ninth century, mentions Tacitus as speaking of the Visurgis (the 
 river Weser), and from this we naturally infer that he probably was 
 acquainted with a manuscript of the Annals. Our next source of 
 information is the famous collector of manuscripts, Poggio Brac- 
 ciolini, who writes in 1425 of a letter he received from Germany 
 concerning some unknown works of Tacitus, reputed to be preserved 
 at Hersfeld near Fulda. About 1508 the manuscript was brought 
 to Rome and in 1515, by the order of Leo X, it was published there 
 by Beoraldus. But according to another report, the manuscript 
 was brought to Rome from Corvey in Westphalia. Several special 
 articles ^ have been published describing the condition of the manu- 
 script, its marginal corrections and other peculiarities. 
 
 The second Medicean manuscript is first mentioned by Poggio 
 Bracciolini, who received it in Rome through his agent Nicola 
 Nicoli, of Florence, in 1427. Poggio returned the document to 
 Nicoli who bequeathed it to the convent of St. Mark. Later the 
 manuscript found its way to the Laurentian Library in Florence, 
 where it is still preserved. Besides the Mediceus II, there are 
 numerous other manuscripts of the latter part of the Annals^ but 
 these are all inferior and of later date, none being earlier than the 
 middle of the fifteenth century. Of these Walther ancj Ruperti 
 
 iSee Rheinisches Museum, Vol. XVI, 454-469; Vol. XVII, 99-137; 
 Philologus, Vol. XXVI, 96, etc. 
 
XIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 make two main groups. The first group, consisting of five manu- 
 scripts, is reputed to be a transcription from a lost codex Genuensis^ 
 and of these manuscripts two are in Rome (in the Vatican Library) 
 and three in England (one in the Bodleian, one in the Jesus College 
 Library and one in the British Museum). The second group, desig- 
 nated by Walther the Roman group, is closely related, being appar- 
 ently from a common source quite distinct from the codex Genuensis. 
 In addition to these two groups, there is even a third group which 
 seems to approach in origin the Medicean text. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Sources of the Annals. 
 
 In only two passages ^ in the first six books of the Annals has 
 Tacitus taken the pains to cite his authorities. These are the his- 
 tory of the German wars by the elder PUny and the memciirsoJ the 
 younger Agrippina, in each instance in reference to the elder Agrip- 
 pinsL In the latter part of the Annals (XI-XVI) Tacitus gives 
 some references to the general history of Phny as well as to Cluvius 
 Rufus,2 Fabius Rusticus and Domitius Corbulo. In the first ^ 
 books Tacitus frequently makes some indefinite reference, employ- 
 ing such terms as " aiLctores,'' " scriptores,^' " scriptores annalium," 
 " quidam tradiderej'^ ^^ feruntf'^ *^ tradunt pleriquef^^ ** plurimos aucr 
 torumf^' etc. It is evident then that there were many general 
 authorities that Tacitus drew upon for information in the composi- 
 tion of his Annals.^ Among his Roman contemporaries dealing with 
 the period of the Annals may be mentioned Valerius Maximus and 
 G. Velleius Paterculus, the latter of whom gives in his history a 
 sketch of the first sixteen years of Tiberius's principate. 
 
 In addition to these, there were probably extant in Tacitus's time 
 a summary of Tiberius's reign, of his own composition, perhaps 
 somewhat after the manner of Augustus's famous Monumentum 
 
 » See Book I, 69. 3, and Book IV, 63. 3. But he cites such documents 
 as the acta diuma (3. 3), the speeches of Tiberius (1. 81; 2. 63), etc. 
 
 2 See Mommsen, Tacitus und Cluvius, Hermes, Vol. IV, 295-325. 
 
 8 For a full discussion of the sources of Tacitus's Annals see P. Fabia, 
 Les Sources de Tacite, Paris, 1893. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 Ancyranum and the autobiography of Claudius, in eight books, and 
 his general history from the close of the civil wars, in forty-three 
 books. The rhetorician M. Seneca wrote a history beginning with 
 the civil wars and closing with the latter days of his own Ufe, which 
 work we may safely presume was known to Tacitus. After these 
 may be mentioned the historical writings of M. Servilius Nonianus, 
 consul A.D. 35, and those of Aufidius Bassus (died a.d. 58), including 
 his general history and his special work on the German wars. The 
 elder Pliny wrote a continuation of this general history in thirty- 
 one books to supplement Bassus's and also a separate work in 
 twenty books on all the Roman wars in Germany. The combined 
 works of Bassus and PUny covered a period of history greater than 
 that embraced in the Annals. No doubt, Tacitus also drew upon 
 Pliny^s Natural History for information, though it would be difficult 
 to cite evidence of actual borrowing. Other documents which 
 Tacitus possibly used in writing his Annals were the biographies of 
 Thrasea and Helvidius by Arulenus Rusticus and Herennius Senecio 
 and funeral orations of diitinguished Romans. But since both a 
 large part of the Annals and many of the alleged sources have alike 
 perished, no positive proof of Tacitus's indebtedness to such sources 
 can be adduced. 
 
 Among the documents to which Tacitus would naturally refer in^^ 
 writing his Annals were: (a) the acta senatuSj sometimes called ^ 
 commentarii senatus^ or acta patrunij a record of the proceedings of ^ 
 the senate; (b) the acta diuma urhis^ a kind of gazette dating from 's -j 
 the first consulship of Julius Caesar; (c) thecommentarii 'princi;pumy \ ^/^ 
 the private journal of the emperors; (d) the public inscriptions andOu-Cs 
 pamphlet literature. Such, no doubt, were among the chief his- C^ 
 torical sources our author drew upon for his Annals. Of course ^ 
 Tacitus must have been indebted, too, to his contemporaries, some ^ / 
 of whom were eye-witnesses of many of the events recorded in the ^*^^*5| 
 Annals^ and of whose personal knowledge he must gladly have \l 
 availed himself. Furthermore, the period described in the Annals 
 was not so far removed from the author's own day as to preclude 
 familiarity on his part with many traditional anecdotes still current. ^ 
 
 1 To cite a specific instance or two, Tacitus mentions in his account of 
 the trial of Cn. Piso a current report (cf. Annals 3. 16. 1) and another in 
 his account of Piso's conspiracy in Nero's reign (cf. Annals 15, 73. 3). 
 
XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Trustworthiness of the Annals. 
 
 The trustworthiness of the Annals depends no less upon Tacitus's 
 diligence and care in consulting his authorities than upon the credi- 
 bility of those authorities. In the absence of positive evidence to 
 the contrary we are compelled by a sheer sense of justice and fairness 
 to assume that Tacitus was at no small pains to select authentic 
 sources of information for the Annals. Moreover, we must assume, 
 in view of the universal opinion as to Tacitus's credibihty as a his- 
 torian, that he used good judgment and discrimination in his en- 
 deavor to ascertain the truth. It is true, however, that some modern 
 investigators including Ferrero have maintained that Tacitus's 
 strong prejudice against Tiberius, Sejanus and Domitian led him 
 to distort facts in order to represent these characters in the worst 
 light. This perhaps has tended to discredit Tacitus and to raise a 
 question as to his veracity. 
 
 What was Tacitus's conception of history? In answering this 
 question, as Boissier ^ suggests, we should try to learn what con- 
 ception the Romans had of history before Tacitus's time. Accord- 
 ing to Cicero's view, the first essential for the historian is~to be 
 truthful (ne quid falsi dicer e audeat, deinde ne quid veri non audeat).^ 
 Cicero maintained further that the truth must be presented in an 
 attractive form and he criticised the republican historians because' 
 they failed to do this, holding that they were narratores rerum^ non 
 drnafores. " History," said he, '' is above all things the work 6T 
 orators (opv^ oratorium maxime).''^ ^ By this the prince of Roman 
 orators must have meant to signify rhetorical embellishment, literary 
 excellence and art, and not impassioned eloquence, which is uni- 
 versally recognized as an essential trait of an orator. But the 
 Ciceronian conception of history subjected the historian to the 
 temptation to resort to tricks of rhetoric which militated against 
 the prime essential of history, viz., to tell the truth and the whole 
 
 1 See his Tacitus and Other Roman Studies, translated by W. G. 
 Hutchison, p. 43 fol. 
 
 2 Of. Cicero, De Oral. 2. 15. 
 
 « Cf. Cicero, De Leg. 1. 2. ~ ^^ 
 
INTRODUCTION. XVll 
 
 truth. Of Cifiero^sconception^gf ^ was the m ost strikin g 
 
 exemplar7~for he allowed his desire for rhetorical adornment to dis- 
 WrTXEBtTMih and to lead him into the error of subordinating truth 
 to rhetoric. 
 
 Now, Tacitus nowhere informs us in detail how he conceived of 
 history. Yet by his^ e J5resse3~cnnasmror tis predecessorFTon- 
 lEmed in the prologues to his Histories and Annals he implies that 
 they failed to keep before them always a due and proper regard for 
 the truth. He reproaches the historians of the Caesars specifically 
 with the gravest of all offenses, falsification, dividing them into two 
 classes, the one class of those who flattered the princes while they 
 reigned, and the other of those who wilfully maligned the princes 
 after death.^ He thereupon avows it to be his purpose to recount 
 the reign of Tiberius and the rest, unbiased by resentment on the 
 one hand or by partiality on the other. Furthermore, he affirms, 
 " I regard it the chief purpose of history to rescue virtue from 
 oblivion and to inculcate a due fear of posthumous infamy for base 
 words and deeds." ^ it is clear from this that Tacitus was actuated 
 by a decidedly moral purpose in writing history, such as was pro- 
 fessed by no other Roman historian. 
 
 Such being Tacitus's professed purpose, it is pertinent to inquire 
 how far he carried out this aim and what was his achievement. It 
 may be remarked in the first place that Tacitus did not escape the 
 defects of his age, despite his earnest endeavor to be just and impar- 
 tial. rDespising the extravagance and crime of the times and hating 
 tyranny with all the intensity of his nature, an ardent lover of 
 liberty, he saw in the horror and bloodshed of Domitian's rule 
 through which^he lived only the logical outcome of Tiberius's reign 
 of terror.] Even the good features of Tiberius's policy he danmed 
 with faint praise, and by his sinister innuendoes he put an ugly con- 
 struction upon that monarch's conduct in some instances when 
 there was perhaps no ground for reproach. For this reason Merivale 
 and some other modern historians have been disposed to consider all 
 of Tacitus's writings in the nature of indictments against his own 
 age and to regard them as satire, and that, too, of the gloomy and 
 
 1 See Annals 1. 1. 5. 
 » See Annals 3. 65. 1. 
 
XVlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 drastic type like Juvenal's. His biting satire and melancholy 
 pessimism, to use a French expression, are but defects of his quali- 
 ties, which were a passionate love of liberty, morality and repubUcan 
 institutions. It was probably this passionate love of liberty, mo- 
 rality and repuBlicah institutions which led him into the involuntary 
 error of prejudice and exaggeration. It was this same feeling that 
 "heightened his draniatrc power and made of him at times as great a 
 dramatist as historian. Witness here such highly dramatic pas- 
 sages as his description of the queUing of the sedition of the German 
 legions by Germanicus ^ and his account of the return of Agrippina 
 with the ashes of Germanicus.^ 
 
 Tacitus has been taxed with being a fatalist and the charge is not 
 altogether imfounded. The iniquities of his age seemed to make 
 him obUvious at times of the fact of the divine control of affairs. 
 As Merivale remarks,* in his earUer writings Tacitus sees the evil 
 of the times and rebukes it with gentleness; but in his Histories and 
 Annals he grows more cynical and bitter and his hatred of sin is 
 concentrated in his hatred of the sinner. Still a strong moral sense, 
 if not indeed a religious sense, pervades all his writings and he makes 
 lis feel as if his purpose in writing history was to inculcate an abiding 
 love of virtue and hatred of vice. 
 
 CriticSj^ have called attention to two points in which Tacitus's 
 " obligation to veracity seemed consciously relaxed." The first is 
 his apparent intention to conceal the number of the Roman slain, 
 especially in his account of the campaigns of Germanicus. The 
 second is his conformity to the practice of the early Roman his- Qf^ 
 torians of composing imaginary speeches purporting to be historical. 
 The first of these charges may be explained (though not justified) on 
 the score of the author's ardent patriotism. For his reticence in 
 this matter he could cite ample precedent. But it should be said 
 to his credit that sometimes, if rarely, he makes a departure from 
 his^usual method and gives the number of the slain. In regard to 
 the second charge it must be admitted that he failed to show suflficient 
 
 » See Annals 1. 31. 
 
 * See Annals 3. 1. 
 
 » See History of Rome, Vol. VII, 275. 
 
 * See Boissier, Tacitus and Other Roman Studies,u P* 71 ; Fumeaux, 
 Annals of Tacitus, Vol. I, Introd. p. 31. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XiX 
 
 independence of the time-honored convention. Himself of an emo- 
 tional temperament, he wrote for a people of a highly emotional 
 nature who were accustomed to such demonstrations of emotion, 
 even in pubUc speaking, as seem to us modems of a phlegmatic 
 temperament entirely out of place. He therefore resorted to art 
 and tricks of rhetoric to impart dramatic interest to his narrative 
 by giving here and there what purported to be the original speeches 
 of the characters he describes. However, Tacitus was by no means 
 as great a sinner in this respect as Livy; for Tacitus does appear to 
 feel himself under obligation to preserve the substance of the original 
 speech, whereas Livy, in such cases, seems not to have entertained 
 any such conscientious scruple and does not hesitate to change to 
 suit his purpose and to substitute probability for truth. 
 
 Merivale,^ voicing the general verdict of modem criticism, says 
 that " the Histories are more to be reUed on than the Annals y^^ the 
 latter being almost wholly satire. It may be said in reply that the 
 reason the Histories are perhaps more reliable is probably because 
 the author was more familiar with the period of the Histories as 
 being nearer his own times than that of the Annals. In the Annals 
 he did not have so many sources available, the period described 
 being farther removed from his own day and generation. 
 
 After all, it may be truthfully said that Tacitus appears to have 
 made an honest effort to consult the available sources for his Annals 
 and to weigh the evidence with a judicial temper in order to arrive 
 at a true verdict. Of course his methods of attaining this end, we 
 may say without flattery, were crude and unscientific as compared 
 with ours, and his conclusions, as a result, were not so accurate. 
 Still he went much farther toward this goal than any of his prede- 
 cessors and deserves credit for the high standard he set before him- 
 self. It is not to be expected that he should have reached our 
 modem standards of historical investigation and accuracy. Yet he 
 did his work in such a manner that his conclusions are, in the main, 
 accurate and his veracity is beyond impeachment. We may say, 
 therefore, in conclusion, that the Annals are in generartrustwoHliy, 
 though not absolutely free of errors, * and that the re cord is the most 
 Teltable of all the Roman historical writings. 
 
 1 See History of Rome, Vol. VI, p. 372. 
 
 « For a catalogue of the errors see Boissier, cited above, p. 62, note. 
 
XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Tiberius. 
 
 The character of Tiberius portrayed by Tacitus is that of a cruel, 
 gloomy, dissolute and suspicious despot who in his latter days re- 
 coiled from no acts of villainy and depravity, however revolting or 
 atrocious. This view is confirmed in many details by the records 
 of Suetonius and Dio Cassius. Tradition, too, has handed down 
 this representation of Tiberius and made it all but universally 
 accepted. However, some recent historians have shown a disposi- 
 tion to reject this traditional view and to rehabihtate the maUgned 
 emperor by attempting to discredit the evidence of Tacitus and his 
 contemporaries. Among those who have endeavored to bleach out 
 the dark spots in Tiberius's character and to vindicate him to the 
 world, after the lapse of so many centuries, are found both German 
 and English scholars. Of these it may suffice to mention Adolph 
 Stahr, L. Freytag and A. Spengel, in Germany, and E. S. Beesly, 
 Baring-Gould and J. C. Tarver, in England.^ Even Merivale and 
 Mommsen seem disposed to break a lance in Tiberius's defense, 
 intimating that he was not as black as he was painted and that he 
 was more sinned against than sinning during the latter days of his 
 unhappy life. Fumeaux, too, in his edition of the Annals, is incUned 
 to modify and revise the severe judgment of the ancient Roman 
 historian as to Tiberius. 
 
 Tacitus was evidently not disposed to view any o^ Tiberius's 
 questionable acts with excessive leniency. In the confikt between 
 Tiberius and Germanicus Tacitus's sympathies were, no doubt, with 
 Germanicus, and this is indicated in the Annals, Not that Tacitus 
 
 1 See Adolph Stahr, Tacitus' Geschichte der Regierung des Kaisers 
 Tiberius, uebersetz und erklaert, Berlin, 1863. L. Freytag, Tiberius und 
 Tacitus, Berlin, 1870. E. S. Beesly, Catiline, Clodius and Tiberius, 
 London, 1878. Baring-Gould, Tragedy of the Caesars, London, 1892. 
 J. C. Tarver, Tiberius the Tjrrant, Westminster, 1902. A. Spengel, 
 Zur Geschichte des Kaisers Tiberius, 1903. (Of Freytag's and Spengel's 
 work I have had to content myself with such summaries as are contained 
 in Bursian's Jahresbericht and elsewhere.) The most recent champion 
 of Tiberius is T. S. Jerome (of. art. The Tacitean Tiberius, in Classical 
 Philology, VII, p. 265). 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXI 
 
 wilfully misrepresented the facts, or that he suppressed the evidence 
 when it might be regarded as favorable to the emperor. Had he 
 done so, he would have proved untrue to his office and imfaithful 
 to his duty as a historian. H e gives th e facts fully and correctly. 
 But unfortunately he misinterprets the facts and attnEufes^ to 
 Tiberius sinister motives for his conduct again and again and by tds 
 unintentional bias he reads into Eis~I3story an impression unwar- 
 ranted Jby_the. facts. An instance in point is the death of German!- 
 cus, due, as alleged, to poison administered by Piso. Tacitus 
 marshals the evidence in the case accurately without suppression 
 or distortion of any fact. Yet, somehow, he makes the unfavorable 
 impression upon the reader that Piso committed the crime, — a con- 
 clusion not entirely warranted by the evidence. 
 
 Tiberius was bom in the year b.c. 42, his parents being Tiberius 
 Claudius Nero and Livia Drusilla. His hfe was checkered, as 
 Tacitus remarks,^ by various vicissitudes and perils. On the death 
 of his father in b.c. 33 he was committed, in his ninth year, to the 
 care of his stepfather Octavius who two years later became the 
 supreme ruler of the Roman world. Tiberius seemed then for- 
 tune's favorite and she showered her honors upon him with a lavish 
 hand. By special privilege he was made quaestor in his nine- 
 teenth year (b.c. 23) and praetor in his twenty-fifth (b.c. 17) and 
 consul in his twenty-ninth year (b.c. 13). In military affairs, too, 
 his achievements were quite as remarkable as his civil honors; 
 for he served with distinction in campaigns in the East and in 
 Germany and his recovery, in the year b.c. 20, of the lost stand- 
 ards of Crassus, was not the least of his exploits as a young soldier 
 of twenty-three. 
 
 The untimely death of the promising young Marcellus and 
 Tiberius's marriage to Vipsania, the daughter of Agrippa, combined 
 to place Tiberius high in the line of succession to the throne of the 
 Caesars. But in the year b.c. 12 Agrippa who, as son-in-law, ranked 
 second only to the prince and shared the tribimician power with 
 Augustus died very suddenly and left his two young sons Gains and 
 Lucius Caesar, aged eight and five years, respectively, as heirs to 
 the throne. This circumstance naturally raised the hopes of 
 
 1 See Annals 6. 51. 2. 
 
XXll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Tiberius and his enviable record as a soldier reinforced his claim 
 to the succession, rendering him a formidable rival. 
 
 Just at this juncture in his career an untoward incident occurred 
 which was destined to blast Tiberius's hopes for years, though not 
 ultimately, and to embitter his domestic life. He was forced by 
 Augustus, for pohtical reasons, to divorce his beloved wife Vipsama, 
 in order to marry the gay, beautiful and reckless Julia who, never 
 entert^ammg any real affection for him, showed her supreme con- 
 fempt for hiiii by her subsequent life of open shame and infamy » 
 Then followed his strange course of voluntary retirement to Rhodes, 
 where he remained for seven long years (b.c. 2). The truth is, he 
 was kept in disguised exile at Rhodes by political intrigue and was 
 not permitted to return till four years after the banishment of the 
 profligate Juha, B.C. 2.^ At the earnest soUcitation of the puritan 
 party, reinforced by the untiring intercession of his mother Livia, 
 Augustus, now in his old age, permitted Tiberius to return to Rome, 
 and signahzed the occasion by adopting him as heir to the throne, 
 his rivals Lucius and Gains Caesar both having died. But Augustus 
 did not take this step till circumstances practically rendered it 
 imperative. The affairs of state were in dire need of a capable 
 soldier, such as Tiberius was conceded to be, to crush the power of 
 the enemy on the northern frontier along the Rhine and the Danube, 
 the aged emperor having demonstrated his utter inabihty to cope 
 with the critical situation. Hardly had Tiberius been adopted into 
 the imperial family when he set out for the Rhine and the Danube 
 to deal with the revolts in those regions. The subjugation of the 
 insurgent German tribes and the crushing of the rebellion in Pan- 
 nonia and Dalmatia proved a great victory for Tiberius, especially 
 at the time of such a grave crisis in the nation's history. For this 
 briUiant achievement the senate voted him, in a.d. 12, a triumph 
 and honored him further by the renewal of the tribunician power for 
 life, at the same time conferring upon him a proconsular imperium 
 which made him equal to the emperor in authority. 
 
 Tiberius now set out from Rome for lUyricum, whence he was 
 summoned back suddenly by the illness of Augustus, which termi- 
 
 1 For a detailed account of the conditions that prevailed in Rome at 
 the time see Ferrero, Greatness and Decline of Rome, Vol. V, chapter xi. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXlll 
 
 nated in his death at Nola, a.d. 14. Tiberius then at the age of 
 fifty-six found himself undisputed master of the Roman empire. 
 Until he assumed the reins of government, Tiberius's conduct, 
 according to Tacitus, had been exemplary and his reputation above 
 reproach.^ It may be stated furthermore that even during the early 
 years of his government, according to the consensus of historians, 
 his rule, for the most part, was characterized by justice and modera- 
 tion. It is conceded that he constantly consulted the senate even 
 on matters not strictly within the iurisdiction of that body, that he 
 showed a due respect for the office of the magistrates of the republic, 
 that he appointed worthy men, as a rule, to office and that he ad- 
 ministered the laws justly except in the case of treason trials (Ihse- 
 mdjeste). This is the testimony of Tacitus himself as recorded in 
 his famous summary of the reign of Tiberius down to the year 
 A.D. 23,* when the policy of the government appeared to undergo a 
 radical change. Even in the treason trials the injustice resulted 
 more, really, from a constitutional defect in the Roman judicial 
 system than from the emperor^s personal disposition to foster the 
 heinous practice of delations. For the Roman judicial system did 
 not provide a public prosecutor Hke our commonwealth's attorney to 
 prosecute offenders of the law, but rehed upon individual initiative 
 to bring such transgressors to justice. The abominable system of 
 delations grew up, therefore, under the fostering form of the Roman 
 law. 
 
 Tiberius's policy underwent a radical change for the worse in the 
 year a.d. 23, under the baneful influence of the^ villainous and 
 abandoned Sejanus. Tibeiius himself, it appears, surrendered him- 
 self about this time to his evil genius, allowing it, after he had 
 thrown off all check and restraint, to gain entire mastery over him 
 and to make his rule from a.d. 23 to the end a veritable reign of 
 terror. The rise of Sejanus spelled the downfall of Tiberius. Of an 
 austere,'gtoomy and distrustful disposition, Tiberius, both before and 
 after he assumed the royal purple, had been so circumstanced in his 
 perilous career that these ugly traits of his character were more and 
 
 1 See Annals 6. 51. 5, Egregrium vita famague guod privatus vel in im- 
 perils sub Augusto fuiU 
 * See Anmils 4. 6. 
 
XXIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 more developed until, upon the overthrow of Sejanus, he became a 
 rampant monster of cruelty. In a.d. 27 he retired to the island of 
 C^^tgr^oeiCapri), leaving his infajnous favonte'in^ontfol at Rome. 
 In his insular retirement he indulged the cruel and beastly impulses 
 of his nature, unrestrained and unamenable to any authority. He 
 showed his intense hatred of the family of Germanicus by banishing 
 Agrippina and two of her sons in a.d. 29, just as years before he had 
 shown his envy and enmity to Germanicus by removing him from 
 Germany to the far-off East. In this same eventful year 29 his 
 mother Livia died and close upon her death came the shocking dis- 
 covery of the disgrace and crime which the trusted Sejanus had 
 brought upon the imperial family. After this scandalous affair was 
 laid bare with its horror and murder, Tiberius's suspicious and de- 
 praved disposition is reputed to have led him to launch out upon a 
 career of profligacy and cruelty perhaps unparalleled in the history 
 of the Roman emperors. Meanwhile, he turned the government 
 over to his second favorite. Macro. But the sands of life were run- 
 ning low for Tiberius, for he died in the year 37, at the advanced 
 age of seventy-nine, and the world was relieved of a monster who 
 had sat like a horrible incubus upon Rome for the past fourteen 
 years. Yet how different this Tiberius who passed away at his 
 villa at Misenmn, unhonored and detested by the Roman world, 
 from the Tiberius who had ascended the throne of the Caesars 
 as the successor to Augustus twenty- three years before! 
 
 The nefarious system of delations which had been carried on in a 
 mild manner during the early years of Tiberius's administration was 
 fostered and fully developed after his permanent retirement to Capri, 
 and was conspicuous among the many cruel and oppressive features 
 of his later rule. Tacitus records a weary list of victims who were 
 either condemned to death or anticipated that dire extremity by 
 suicide. The prac tice of espionage brought forth an abundant 
 harvest of informers who respected no man, whether patrician or 
 plebian. The lieaviest toll of carnage, however, was levied upon 
 the nobility^_and neither the senate nor the house of Germanicus 
 escaped. Much innocent bloocf was of course shed, both with and 
 wrtEout the sanction of law, and no man's life was regarded safe as 
 long as the very walls appeared to have ears and the monster's 
 thirst for blood remained unsatiated. The system of delations, of 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXV 
 
 its very nature, encouraged animosity and avarice in the growing 
 number of informers who energetically plied their fiendish business 
 without scruple of conscience and made it a regular profession. 
 
 Tacitus is of the opinion that Tiberius played the role of a hypo- 
 crite diuing his earlier career, disguising quite skillfully his envious 
 and malicious character till his latter days, when he threw off the 
 mask and appeared as the real tyrant that he was. This view seems 
 altogether improbable. Tiberius's champions, on the contrary, 
 maintain that his disposition did not really change during his latter 
 years, but that the stories of his cruelty and tyranny recorded by 
 the historians were either grossly exaggerated or impalpably false. 
 In refutation of this it need hardly be remarked that the historical 
 evidence is too convincing and conclusive against Tiberius for this 
 theory of vindication to win acceptance. This would imply that 
 the panegyric of Velleius, whose record, by the way, does not embrace 
 the entire career of Tiberius, should be valued above the biographi- 
 cal sketch of Suetonius and the detailed authentic history by Dio 
 Cassius and Tacitus. The true conception of Tiberius's character, 
 it is reasooiabletp^ assume, mustTie Between these two extreme views. 
 Perhaps then it would not be far from the truth to suppose that 
 Tiberius^s character was a curious compound of good and evil and 
 that in his early career he repressed the evil of his nature in his 
 earnest endeavor to make a good emperor, but that from the death 
 of Drusus he gradually gave free rein to his evil impulses and, after 
 the fall of Sejanus, became a cruel and suspicious despot in his 
 sullen seclusion at Capri. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Germanicus. 
 
 Germanicus Caesar, the son of Nero Claudius Drusus and Antonia, 
 daughter of Mark Antony, was born 24 May, B.C. 15. His father 
 was the first Roman general to penetrate the forests of Germany as 
 far as the German Ocean, conquering many of the barbarian tribes 
 as far as the Weser and erecting fortifications to hold the new con- 
 quests. Drusus also penetrated as far as the Elbe and as a monu- 
 ment of his bold achievement he built the canal (fossa Dmsi) which 
 
XXVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 united the Rhine and the Yssel. In honor of his exploits in Ger- 
 many the surname " Geraianicus " was conferred upon him and his 
 family after his death (which was due to a fall from his horse while 
 retiring from, the Elbe to the Rhine in the year b.c. 9).i Hence it is 
 that his eldest son, the subject of this sketch, was entitled to bear 
 the surname '' Germanicus '^ before his own achievements in Ger- 
 many or his adoption into the family of the Caesars, a.d. 4. Strangely 
 enough, Germanicus is known only by his adoptive name " Germani- 
 cus Caesar," there being no record of his praenomen or of any 
 original cognomen. 
 
 The story of Germanicus^s adoption by his uncle Tiberius forms 
 an interesting chapter in the life of Augustus and was of course an 
 important event in his own career. When Tiberius was in retire- 
 ment at Rhodes, many things occurred to annoy Augustus, not the 
 least of which was the scandal in the imperial family, which resulted 
 in the banishment of the fascinating but wayward Julia. Tiberius, 
 never popular at any time even despite his marriage to JuUa, by his 
 recent course had incurred the special displeasure of the emperor, 
 who practically kept him in his self-imposed exile. Moreover, it 
 was only through the unremitting intercessions of Livia and a few 
 other friends that Augustus was induced to allow Tiberius to return 
 to Rome. Shortly after his return, in the year a.d. 3, a fortunate 
 combination of circumstances tended to promote Tiberius's interests 
 and to force him from private life into active service in public affairs. 
 Tiberius was conceded to be an able general; and Augustus, now 
 that a jealous fate had robbed him of Drusus, keenly felt the need 
 of a competent and experienced warrior to deal with the difficult 
 situation which confronted the government with respect to its 
 foreign policy. 
 
 Augustus had been deprived, by a cruel fortune, of the hope of 
 counsel and help from the two scions of his house, Lucius and Gains 
 Caesar, whom " his doting tenderness," ^ in the language of Fer- 
 ero, " had regarded as the support, the guiding intelligence and the 
 will of the empire." The affairs of the empire were in a critical 
 
 1 See Livy, Epitome 142; Harper's Dictionary of Classical Antiqui- 
 ties, art. Drusus. 
 
 « Ferrero, Greatness and Decline of Rome, Vol. V, chapter 12. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXVll 
 
 condition. Germany was already in open revolt and the Roman 
 people were disgusted with the aged emperor's feeble foreign policy 
 and his apparent indifference to the grave dangers which threatened 
 the state. If Germanicus had been an older man with more experi- 
 ence, there is little doubt, according to Ferrero, that Augustus 
 would have selected him to cope with the perilous crisis confronting 
 the empire and would gladly have adopted him as his son and suc- 
 cessor. But Germanicus who was only nineteen was too inexperi- 
 enced and too immature to render it advisable to exalt him to such 
 a position of honor and responsibility, however much the emperor's 
 personal feelings might dictate his appointment. Germanicus, 
 being eliminated for the reason stated, Augustus almost in despera- 
 tion then turned to Tiberius as the only alternative and adopted 
 him, inducing the comitia curiata at the same time to confer the 
 tribunician power upon him for ten years. ^ 
 
 But Germanicus was not to be passed over entirely. Accordingly, 
 Augustus required Tiberius to adopt Germanicus a^ 
 to the throne of the Caesars. ^ It is evident from this that Augustus 
 earnestly desired to make Germanicus his successor and very re- 
 luctantly resolved to appoint Tiberius only when this duty was 
 unavoidably forced upon him.^ This fact must be borne in mind, 
 for it furnished the motive for Tiberius's subsequent envy and 
 jealousy toward his nephew Qermanicus. Another reason which 
 must not be overlooked is^o be foimd in the fact that Tiberius had 
 rendered himself exceedingly unpopular at Rome, even before his 
 adoption by Augustus, and later proved himself no less unpopular 
 with the legions also, while Germanicus early endeared himself both 
 to the citizens and the army and proved a popular favorite gen- 
 erally, till his premature death. 
 
 Tiberius was a more competent general than his unhappy disposi- 
 tion led the Roman people to believe. No sooner had he been 
 appointed successor to the throne than he set out for Germany, 
 resolved to restore the discipline among the legions which had greatly 
 
 1 Cf. Die Cassius, 55. 13. 
 
 * Cf. Dio Cassius, loc. cit., and Suetonius, Tiberius 15, coactus prius 
 ipse Germanicum fratris sui filium adoptare. 
 
 « See Ferrero, Greatness and Decline of Rome, Vol. V, p. 250. 
 
XXVlll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 deteriorated during Augustus's latter years and to re-establish the 
 authority and power of the state which had decUned to so marked 
 a degree in that province since the untimely death of his brother 
 Drusus. Germanicus accompanied Tiberius on this campaign as 
 well as on the campaign against the Pannonians and Dalmatians. 
 In these military expeditions Germanicus showed himself an alert, 
 capable and resourceful soldier and acquired considerable experience 
 of the methods of conducting war against the semi-barbarous tribes 
 along the Rhine and the Danube. These expeditions, thanks to 
 the superior generalship of Tiberius, proved successful, and in less 
 than two years the revolt of the Germans had been put down and 
 the prestige of the Roman arms restored among the tribes along the 
 Rhine. 
 
 Meanwhile, young Germanicus had not only won laurels for him- 
 self in the field, under the leadership of Tiberius, during the cam- 
 paigns in Germany. He had become generally recognized at Rome, 
 as well as with the legions along the Rhine and the Danube, as a 
 kind and generous man. Furthermore he displayed admirable 
 powers of eloquence and set a worthy example to the youth of his 
 time of pure living and good citizenship.^ He married Agrippina, 
 the daughter of Agrippa and Julia, a union which was destined to 
 prove a source of political strength to him quite as much as of 
 domestic happiness. For Agrippina was a woman of unblemished 
 personal character, though of high ambition; and she so loved her 
 husband that she shared in all the hardships of his campaigns in 
 Germany and was by his side with her tender ministrations when 
 he died in the East. It is greatly to the praise of Germanicus and 
 Agrippina that they lived together in conjugal peace and happiness 
 at a period when Roman society had become very corrupt and divorce 
 a commonplace. From this marriage were bom nine children in all, 
 among them Caligula and the younger Agrippina, who were as noted 
 for their vices as their parents were for their virtues. Germanicus's 
 
 » Cf. Suetonius, Cal. 3, Omnes Germanico corporis animique virtutes et 
 Quantas nemini cuiquam contigisse satis constat: forntam et fortitudinem 
 egregriam, ingenium in utroque eloguentiae doctrinaeque praecellens, be- 
 nevolentiam singularem conciliandaeque hominum gratiae ac promerendi 
 amoris mirum et ejfficax stvdium. 
 
J^ 
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXIX 
 
 fruitful offspring was conspicuous at Rome in those times when the 
 frequency of divorce and intrigue was so pronounced as to compel 
 Augustus to pass drastic legislation concerning marriage and volun- 
 tary childlessness. 
 
 In the year a.d. 7, when a revolt broke out among the Pannonians, 
 a party at Rome who held out uncompromisingly against Tiberius, 
 despite his efficient generalship, induced Augustus to send young 
 Germanicus to Pannonia. He was then only quaestor, having been 
 appointed to the office five years before the legal age. However, to 
 discredit Tiberius with Augustus, it was alleged that Germanicus by 
 more vigorous military tactics would succeed where Tiberius had 
 failed. Germanicus, accordingly, proceeded to Pannonia and 
 attempted to crush the enemy by one fell blow; but he was led into a 
 skillfully planned ambush and was almost cut to pieces with his 
 troops. His bold tactics proved to be not so well adapted to war- 
 fare against the wily barbarians as Tiberius's methods of guerilla 
 war. Consequently Tiberius had to be dispatched thither, and by 
 his conservative strategy which had called down upon his head so 
 much adverse criticism at Rome, he at length succeeded in quelhng 
 the revolt the following year. Shortly after this, Tiberius set out 
 for Rome, leaving Germanicus to crush an insurrection which had 
 sprung up in Dalmatia. But the task taxed Germanicus's resources, 
 and Dalmatia was not pacified till Tiberius's hasty return, when a 
 complete victory was won over the Dalmatians, and the province 
 was subdued in October, a.d. 9. In recognition of his valuable 
 services in putting down these uprisings the senate decreed Tiberius 
 a triumph and arches to be erected in his honor in Pannonia; and to 
 Germanicus, that his efforts should not pass without some token of 
 appreciation, the senate decreed trimnphal decorations and the 
 honor of being appointed consul before the legal age. 
 
 While these distinctions were being decreed at Rome, news came 
 of the revolt of all Germany and of the utter rout of the Roman 
 legions under Varus. This catastrophe was one of the most stun- 
 ning blows which the prestige of the Roman arms ever had to sus- 
 tain. For all the legions quartered beyond the Rhine had been 
 massacred or captured, the fortress of Aliso had been forced to 
 capitulate and P. Quintilius Varus, the commanding oflScer, had 
 taken his own life to avoid the humiliation and disgrace of being 
 
XXX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 captured by the enemy .^ This dismal disaster put a speedy end to 
 Rome's policy of expansion in that direction and Germany was 
 henceforth abandoned. However, Tiberius hurried to the banks of 
 the Rhine and in due time reorganized the defense of the frontier, 
 and, by a timely display of strength and courage, infused new life 
 into the demoralized legions that survived the defeat of Varus. At 
 the same time he succeeded in impressing the Germans afresh with 
 a profound respect for Rome's resources and power. On the advice 
 of Tiberius, therefore, Augustus resolved to make the Rhine the 
 Roman frontier henceforth, and Germany was abandoned after hav- 
 ing been held as a province since its establishment by the conquest 
 of Drusus, B.C. 12. 
 
 In the year a.d. 12 Germanicus was consul, and two years later he 
 was appointed to the command of the eight legions on the Rhine. 
 Setting out for the camp he undertook an expedition against the 
 Marsi, a nation bordering the Chatti on the north. The Marsi at 
 that time, however, were-,sauth of the Xtippe, having previously 
 moved back into the interior of the country. On his arrival in camp 
 Germanicus had first of all to quell a mutiny among the Roman 
 troops who on the death of Augustus, a.d. 14, demanded an increase 
 in pay and a shorter term of service. J By great tact and firmness 
 combined with a personal appeal, he won the legions back to their 
 allegiance and loyalty and then immediately set out on his proposed 
 campaign. During the first year of this campaign against the Marsi 
 Germanicus accomplished but little save to divert the minds of the 
 soldiers from their recent reproach, the defeat of Varus, and to in- 
 spire them with fresh courage and determination. The following 
 year he began a more vigorous and aggressive campaign in the hope 
 of avenging the defeat of Varus in the Teutoburg Forest. He hoped, 
 too, if possible, to recover the province conquered by his father and 
 to ad van 36 the frontier beyond the Rhine to its former limits. 
 
 On the Rhine the Romans established the headquarters of the 
 army of Upper Germany at Moguntiacum (Mentz), while the camp 
 of the army of Lower Germany was located among the Ubii at the 
 oppidum. About a.d. 50, this town was made a Roman colony, 
 
 » Cf . Annals 1. 65; Die Cassius, 56. 18-22; Velleius Paterculus, 2. 
 117-119. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXXI 
 
 Colonia Agrippina, modem Cologne, in honor of the Empress 
 Agrippma who was bom there, and the legions were removed to 
 Bonn.^ However, the principal mihtary position on the Lower 
 Rhine was some distance below, where the Lippe empties into the 
 Rhine. The valley of the Lippe formed the natm-al route to the 
 Ch^usci, whose chief, Hermann, or Arminius, as the Romans called 
 him, had crushed Varus. Now, the mihtary road from the Lower 
 Rhine into the interior of Germany ran along the Lippe, and opposite 
 the mouth of this river at Vetera (sc. castra), for strategic reasons, 
 the Romans established the headquarters of the army of Lower Ger- 
 many. About eighty miles up the Lippe from Vetera was fort AlisOj 
 established by Drusus and lost by Varus. It was this camp at 
 Vetera which Germanicus decided to make the base of all his opera- 
 tions along the Rhine except the short campaign of the year a.d. 14 
 against the Chatti. 
 
 After the campaign against the Chatti, Germanicus undertook the 
 next year (aTd^IS) a longer expedition against the Bructeri, who 
 inhabited the country between the Lippe and the Ems, bordering ^ 
 on the Cherusci. The entire country between these rivers Germani- 
 cus laid waste, 2 and the expedition brought him into the region of 
 Vams^s memorable defeat. He therefore determined to visit the | 
 scene of that disaster. mml 
 
 Tacitus ^ tells us that the locality was the Teutoburg Forest, on 
 the Lippe and not very far from the Ems. It will be recalled that 
 Varus had penetrated to the Weser,* where he remained some time 
 in summer quarters. Here he was informed of a distant insurrec- 
 tion. He, therefore, set out with his entire army, bag and baggage, 
 women and children, for his winter quarters at Vetera, his purpose 
 being to crush the uprising en route. The route Varus selected lay 
 through a densely wooded country abounding in deep ravines and 
 bogs, where amid great difficulties in the forest he had to cut down 
 trees and build bridges for his army to pass through. While thus 
 engaged. Varus was surrounded and attacked by the alUed German 
 tribes under the leadership of Arminius and utterly routed. 
 
 1 Of. Annals 1. 31. 3. 
 
 8 Cf. Annals 1. 60. 5. 
 
 « Cf. Annals 1. 60 seq.; ib, 2. 7. 
 
 * Cf. Dio Cassius, 56. 18. 
 
^' 
 
 XXXll INTKODUCTION. 
 
 The exact seat of this disaster seems impossible to detennine. 
 Many critics have investigated the locaUty, and various locations 
 have been suggested. But scholars are not yet agreed on any one 
 place as the actual site of the defeat. However, it is evident from 
 the record of Tacitus ^ that the Teutoburg Forest lay somewhere 
 between the lippe and Ems rivers. Among those who have investi- 
 gated the matter Allen 2 thinks that the forest of Havisbrock east of 
 Beckum and northeast of Hamm is the locahty which corresponds 
 most closely to Tacitus's description. But, as Allen pertinently 
 remarks, probably fifty localities could be found within the region 
 of the Weser, the Ems and the Lippe which would correspond suffi- 
 ciently well with the description of the battlefield given by Tacitus, 
 Dio Cassius, Velleius and Florus.^ The chief point is to estabfish 
 one locaUty to the exclusion of all others. This, it need hardly be 
 observed, remains yet to be done.* 
 
 After visiting the battlefield where some of the silver eagles of the 
 ill-fated legions were recovered and the last offices were duly paid to 
 their bleaching bones, Germanicus resumed his march, advancing 
 only a short distance before he encountered the legionaries of the 
 redoubtable Arminius. The encounter took place near the scene of 
 Varus's defeat, and a long and doubtful battle ensued. But the 
 Romans at length prevailed, routing the Germans, and took among 
 the captives Thusnelda, the wife of Arminius who thereupon became 
 furious to avenge her capture. Thus ended the campaign of the 
 year a.d. 15, which, while not regarded a great success, was still by 
 no means barren of results; for it afforded the Roman leader more 
 experience in waging a successful war against the fierce allied tribes 
 of Germany. 
 
 In the campaign of the following year Germanicus showed his 
 strategy by dividing his army and availing himself of his fleet. One 
 division he sent up the Ems by ship to an appointed landing place 
 
 1 Ductum inde agmen ad ultimos Bructerorum quantumque Amisiam et 
 Lupmm amnes inter vastatum, haud procul Teutoburgiensi saltu in quo 
 reliquiae Vari legionumque insepultae dicehantur. — Ann. 1. 60. 5. 
 
 2 See his edition of the Annals, Excursus, p. 108. 
 
 8 Cf. Dio Cassius, 56. 20; Velleius, 2. 119; Florus, 2. 30. 36. 
 « See a further discussion of the question in the notes to the text 
 {Annals 1. 60 and 2. 7). ' ^ 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXXlll 
 
 and himself marched the other division across the coimtry to the 
 Weser/ which he crossed with no great diflSculty. Somewhere on 
 the banks of the Weser he again encomitered Arminius who mean- 
 while had roused all the neighboring tribes, from exasperation at the 
 capture of his wife in the former battle, to make conmaon cause with 
 his own tribe, the Cherusci, against the Romans. He hurled his 
 combined forces against the Roman legions, but without success. 
 Germanicus held his ground, and Arminius was forced to retire in 
 defeat. Germanicus then led his army back to winter quarters, in- 
 tending the following summer to put a speedy end to the war. On 
 the way back, however, he met with considerable loss of men and 
 ships from the adverse weather. 
 
 In recognition of his successful expedition against the Germans the 
 senate decreed Germanicus a triumph, which he was very loth then 
 to go to Rome to celebrate. For he himself desired above all to 
 prosecute the war, believing that he could utterly crush the Germans 
 in another year, and then he would gladly celebrate his well-earned 
 victory. At this juncture, when he was earnestly pleading for an 
 extension of time to complete his conquest of the Germans, he was 
 summoned to Rome by Tiberius, ostensibly to celebrate his triumph. 
 On his arrival in Rome, Germanicus celebrated his triumph with a 
 grand pageant and pomp and the entire population of the city turned 
 out to greet him. Amid the acclamations of the people he was pro- 
 claimed the hero who had triumphed over the Cherusci, the Chatti, 
 the Angrivarii and other tribes of Germany as far as the Elbe. As a 
 spectacle Thusnelda, the wife of Arminius, was exhibited in the 
 triumphal procession along the Sacred Way. 
 
 The triumph celebrated, Germanicus was not permitted to return to 
 Germany, but was dispatched with the highest imperium to the East 
 to superintend affairs in Armenia, where he was to be installed as 
 king, Tiberius, it is alleged, took this step out of sheer envy, being 
 jealous of the glory and popularity Germanicus had won in Germany. 
 At all events, the fact that the emperor at the same time appointed 
 the haughty and envious On. Calpumius Piso viceroy of Syria lends 
 color to the allegation and tends to confirm the view held by most 
 historians that the transfer was dictated by ill-will. Certainly Piso 
 
 » See Annals 2. 8. 4. 
 
XXXIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 availed himself of every opportunity to embarrass and thwart Ger- 
 manicus after the latter set out on his mission. 
 
 Germanicus had no alternative open to him and so he accepted 
 his new appointment, reluctantly leaving Rome for his far-off field 
 of activity. He entered upon his second consulship at Nicopolis, in 
 Achaia, on his way to the East. Marked attention was shown him 
 at Athens and other places he visited en route. Piso hoimded his 
 steps and rebuked the citizens for the attention shown him, thus 
 indirectly censuring Germanicus, but Germanicus overlooked the 
 reproach. It was evident, however, that a storm was gathering on 
 the eastern horizon which boded ill for Germanicus, and it was not 
 long before it was destined to burst over his head. Tiberius took 
 occasion to show his animus when he censured Germanicus with 
 asperity because he turned aside to visit Egypt, partly to see the 
 interesting antiquities of that ancient civilization and partly to 
 inquire into the state of affairs of that imperial province. On his 
 return from Egypt Germanicus learned that all his work in the East 
 had been undermined by Piso, and Germanicus in retaliation pro- 
 ceeded to inflict indignities upon him. Piso thereupon determined 
 to withdraw from Syria, but, Germanicus being taken suddenly ill, 
 he hngered to await developments. Germanicus soon grew better, 
 but later had a relapse and died at Antioch, 9 October, a.d. 19, in 
 his thirty-fourth year.^ His ashes were conveyed to Rome by his 
 devoted Agrippina, who was with him during the fatal illness, as she 
 always had been ever since their marriage. A simple funeral without 
 pomp or display followed upon her arrival. Rome never more 
 deeply lamented the death of an illustrious son, for his many noble 
 qualities of heart and head had, even in his brief career, endeared him 
 to the public and won admirers for him among all classes of society. 
 
 The circumstances of Germanicus's death indicated poison as the 
 cause, and suspicion pointed clearly to Piso. Accordingly, he was 
 cited before the senate and tried, and in anticipation of an unfavor- 
 able verdict he took his own life. Rumor associated the emperor^s 
 name with the crime, but without foundation in fact. About a 
 decade later Agrippina with two of her sons was banished to the 
 island of Pandataria, because of alleged complicity in a conspiracy, 
 
 I For an account of his death see Annals 2. 69-72. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXXV 
 
 where she died three years after > Thus Tiberius gave proof of his 
 unrelenting hatred to the family of Germanicus. 
 
 It may be remarked in conclusion that in addition to his military 
 renown Germanicus was esteemed as an orator and an author, and 
 bequeathed to posterity a paraphrase of the Phaenomena of Aratus 
 in 725 lines and three fragments of the same writer's Prognostica, 
 still preserved.^ 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Language, Style and Rhetoric. 
 Language. 
 
 The languagfiL-and-style-of. Tacitus differ no httle from the LaUnity 
 of Cicero's age. For the most part, these differences consist, in 
 tEe^matter of diction and "are~attfibutable to the peculiarities of 
 the author; yet some of them are of course to be explained as 
 common to the age rather than to the peculiarities of Tacitus's 
 manner of expression. Not only had the language changed in its 
 structural features, but it had changed, also, in syntax and vocabu- 
 lary since the golden age. The periodic order of the Ciceronian age 
 had given place to the simpler, more natural order of the silver age 
 in which the thought is apparent from the beginning and is not held 
 in suspense till the end of the sentence. The vocabulary of the 
 silver age had meanwhile taken on a decided poetic coloring. No 
 writer of the silver age furnishes a better illustration of such changes 
 than does Tacitus. His style is almost the opposite of the periodic; 
 his language is picturesque in its turns of expression and locutions 
 and his vocabulary is most striking in its poetic coloring. He was 
 such a close student of Vergil that the influence of the Mantuan 
 bard is discernible not only in the Dialogus, the product of Tacitus's 
 apprentice hand, but even in his mature and distinctive Annals. 
 
 Furthermore, Tacitus's style was influenced to no small extent by 
 his profession, the law. This remark applies quite as much to^Ms 
 style of thought and manner of presentation as to his language. 
 
 1 For a full account see Annals 6. 25. 5; Suetonius, Tiberius 53. 
 « See Duff, Literary History of Rome, pp. 369 and 623; Teuffel, Ge- 
 schichte der Romischen Literatur, § 275. 
 
XXXVl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 His rhetoric is brilliant and his diction florid, reflecting the charac- 
 teristics of the silver age. For it was these literary qualities par- 
 ticulariy that the prevailing fashion of the times prescribed for a 
 forensic orator who desired above all things to make a direct and 
 powerful appeal to court or jury. The style of public speaking that 
 Cicero practiced, with its long sonorous periods, would have been 
 regarded as antiquated and would hardly have been tolerated in the 
 law courts in Tacitus's day. Itjollows, then, that Tacitus's literary 
 style w,as acquired largely in the practice of his profession in the law 
 cour ts It wasTrom this forensic practice, too, that he deyeloped 
 that directness, terseness and brevity of expression and that graphic 
 dramatic power which are recognized among the most salient features 
 of his mature styje as illustrated in the Annals. 
 
 Tacitus's style is sometimes divided by the critics into three 
 periods, viz., his imitative period represented by the DiahguSy 
 written under the influence of Cicero; his formative period repre- 
 sented by the Agricola and Germania^ written imder the influence of 
 Sallust and Livy; and his mature style represented by the Historiae 
 and Annales, written after the author had served his apprenticeship, 
 and his genius, emancipated from its models, had now become 
 peculiar and distinctive, especially in the Annals. Livy may well 
 have served him as a model of eloquence and Sallust as an example 
 of incisiveness and brevity. Vergil of course influenced him through- 
 out all three periods.^ 
 
 It may be worth while to give here a summary, after Draeger,^ of 
 the most conspicuous characteristics of Tacitus's style. 
 
 Nouns, Adjectives and Pronotuis. 
 1. Abstract nouns. Tacitus shows a special fondness for the use 
 of abstract nouns, which he employs in two forms: (a) in the plural, 
 
 ' For lists of phraseological parallelisms between Tacitus, on the one 
 hand, and Livy, Sallust and Vergil, on the other, see Wolfflin, Philologus, 
 Vol. XXVI, 122-234, and Draeger, Ueber Syntax und Stil des Tacitus, 
 3d ed. (Leipzig, 1882), § 259. See further Wolfflin, Philologus, XXIV, 
 115-123; XXV, 92-134; XXVII, 113-149. 
 
 « See Ueber Syntax und Stil des Tacitus, 3d ed., Leipzig, 1882 (cited 
 above). Furneaux's synopsis served as a model for this summary of 
 Draeger's treatise. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXXVll 
 
 as dignationes 2. 33. 5; (b) as substitute for concrete, as matrimonia 
 { = wives) 2. 13. 3; amicitia {= friends) 2. 27. 2; 2. 77. 1; liberalitas 
 ( =gift) 2. 37. 2; iura { = charters) 3. 60. 4; consilia (= advisers) 4. 40. 
 2; etc. 
 
 2. The adjective use of substantives in apposition. This is a 
 poetic usage and is of frequent occurrence in Tacitus, as mare 
 Oceanus 1. 9. 6; imperator populus 3. 6. 2; etc. 
 
 3. Tacitus shows a decided predilection for the substantival use of 
 neuter adjectives and for the substantival use of adjectives in general, 
 as nulli 2. 77. 6; in lubrico 1. 72. 3; falsa 2. 82. 8; incerta 2. 39. 5; 
 occulta 2. 88. 1; etc. 
 
 4. The adverbial use of neuter adjectives, after the analogy of 
 poetical usages, as recens 2. 21. 1; aetemum 3. 26. 3; immensum 
 3. 30. 2; praeceps 4. 62. 3; diversi 2. 73. 6; rams 2. 57. 4; etc. 
 
 5. The pronoun of the third person is frequently omitted by 
 Tacitus, especially se, as in 1. 35. 5; 2. 71. 8; 2. 83. 4; 4. 59. 5. Tacitus 
 sometimes omits eunij as in 1. 69. 3; 3. 49. 1; etc.; and iis or guihus 
 in the ablative absolute, as orantibus 1. 29. 2; cohahita 3. 33. 1; and 
 noSj as in 1. 22. 3; nobis 3. 54. 5; me 4. 38. 1; etc. 
 
 6. A characteristic Tacitean usage is the employment of guis for 
 quisgue in the form ut guis, as 1. 69. 2; 2. 24. 6; 2. 73. 6; 2. 83. 1. 
 Tacitus occasionally uses guis for uter, as in 1. 47. 2; 3. 1. 4, quid 
 pro tempore foret, etc, 
 
 CASES. 
 
 A. Accusative. 
 
 7. Tacitus shows an extended use of the poetical construction of 
 the Greek accusative of specification, as contectus humeros 2. 13. 1; 
 frontem ac tergum vallo, later a concaedibus munitvs 1. 50. 2; clari 
 genus 6. 9. 5; adlevatur animum 6. 43. 3; etc. 
 
 8. A wider extension of the terminal accusative, as Germanicus 
 Aegyptum proficiscitur 2. 59. 1; etc. 
 
 9. Tacitus frequently uses an accusative clause in apposition to a 
 sentence to express the effect or purpose of an action, or in explana- 
 tion of the idea contained in the verb, as causam discordiae et initium 
 armorum 1. 27. 1; piaculum furoris 1. 49. 5; etc. 
 
 10. Tacitus frequently uses a compound verb with a simple 
 
XXXVIU INTRODUCTION. 
 
 accusative where model classical prose requires the dative or the 
 repetition of the preposition, as pugnam aut vincula elapsi 1. 61. 6. 
 He added to the verbs previously so employed the following: advehi 
 (with accusative of person) 2. 45. 4; praecellere 2. 43. 7; praeire 2. 83. 2; 
 intervenire 3. 23. 1; erumpere 12. 63. 2; exire 6. 49. 3; inrepere 4. 2. 3; 
 praeminere 3. 56. 2; adcurrere 15. 53. 3. 
 
 11. Tacitus extended the Graecism of an accusative of the object 
 after middle and passive verbs Uke induor (Vergil), sls falsa exterritus 
 4. 28. 4; falsum renidens 4. 60. 3; etc. 
 
 B. Dative, 
 
 12. Tacitus, following the usage of Livy and the poets, extends 
 still farther the use of the dative of local relations where normal prose 
 requires the preposition in with the ablative. This occurs with such 
 verbs as excusare 1. 12. 3; eximere 1. 48. 2; abstrahere 2. 5. 1; etc. 
 
 13. Tacitus extends the Greek dative of attraction, elsewhere con- 
 fined to volenti {volentilms), as invitis aut cupientihus 1. 59. 1. 
 
 14. The dative of purpose or end with the verb esse is of frequent 
 occurrence in Tacitus, as morti 1. 23. 6; itineri et praelio 1. 51. 4; 
 itsm, ohtentui, sttbsidio, etc. 
 
 15. Tacitus does not restrict the dative of the agent to passive 
 participles, or the gerundive, but extends it much more widely, as 
 prosper a vel adversa Claris scriptorihiLS memorata sunt 1. 1. 4; sihi 
 . . . aspisci 1. 17. 10; propinqais suis ultra du^entesimum lapidem 
 remover etur 2. 50. 5; etc. 
 
 16. Dative of the gerund and gerundive, after the analogy of the 
 classical locutions solvendo esse and scrihendo esse. This construction 
 occurs with increasing frequency in the Annals, being used with 
 adjectives and verbs often with the force of a final clause, as Caecinam 
 . . . distrahendo hosti . . . mittit 1. 60. 2; Turn Gaiv^ Caesar 
 componendae Armenian deligitur 2. 4. 2; qui perferendis militum 
 mandatis habehatur idoneus 1. 23. 5; Sed amid accendendis offensioni- 
 bu^ callidi intendere vera 2. 57. 3; etc. 
 
 17. Dative of a noun modifying another like a genitive, — a 
 poetical usage imitated by Livy, — as rector iuveni 1. 24. 3; pad 
 firmator 2. 46. 6; etc. 
 
 18. Dative after compound verbs where model prose requires the 
 accusative with a preposition, as pectori adcreverat 1. 29. 1; etc. 
 
INTRODUCTION. XXXIX 
 
 19. Dative as substitute for ad with the accusative after adjec- 
 tives, as quis servitio promptior 1. 2. 1; agendo Galliarum censui turn 
 intentum 1. 31. 2; facilem inanibiLS 2. 27. 2; etc. 
 
 C, Genitive. 
 
 20. Nothing is more characteristic of Tacitus than his frequent 
 use of the partitive genitive, or the semi-partitive where the idea 
 of partition has almost disappeared. This construction occurs: 
 (a) after abstract nouns, as uligines palvdum 1. 17. 5; (b) after 
 neuter singulars (and is not restricted to an adjective or pronoun 
 in the nominative or accusative case), as umido paludum 1. 61. 2; 
 (c) after neuter plurals, as suhiecta vallium 1. 65. 1 ; tacita suspidonum 
 4. 41. 1; (d) after masculine or feminine, as leves cohortium 3. 39. 1; 
 (e) with adverbs Hke uhi, uhique, longe^ eo and huCj as eo furoris 
 1. 18. 2; hue adrogantiae 3. 73. 1; etc. 
 
 21. Tacitus makes free use of the objective genitive:, (a) for the 
 possessive pronoun unrestricted to cases of special emphasis, as nostri 
 origine 2. 54. 3; (b) with verbs, such as movere 1. 67. 1 ; aspici 3. 55. 1 ; 
 (c) with participles, such as cupiens 1. 75. 4; intolerans 1. 31. 4; 
 sciens 1. 64. 6; retinens 2. 38. 9; impatiens 2. 64. 4; (d) with adjec- 
 tives, such a;8 formidolosiorem hostium 1. 62. 3; ambiguus imperandi 
 1. 7. 4; exitii cerium 1. 27. 3; incerti ultionis 2. 75. 1; animi ferox 
 1. 32. 5; ingens animi 1. 69. 2; manifesta delicti 2. 85. 3; etc. 
 
 22. The gerundive genitive is of common occurrence in the Annals, 
 as helium abolendae igfijamiae 1. 3. 6; Aegyptum proficisdtur cognoscen- 
 dae antiquitatis 2. 59. 1 ; vitandae suspicionis 3. 9. 2; tuendae lihertatis et 
 firmandae concordiae 3. 27. 1. Here may be subjoined the elliptical 
 genitive of the gerund pecuUar to Tacitus (found only in the Annals), 
 as nee grave manumissis . . . retinendi libertatem 13. 26. 4. 
 
 D, Ablative. 
 
 23. Tacitus extends the use of the ablative of place whence with- 
 out a preposition to names of countries, after the analogy of domo, 
 rure, etc., as remeantur Armenia 1. 3. 3; etc. Analogous is the 
 ablative of common nouns, asfuga impediverat 1. 39. 6; progrediuntur 
 contubemiis 1. 41. 2. 
 
 24. Likewise free is his use of place where without a preposition as 
 
Xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 in poetry, as porta triumphali 1. 8. 4; liiore Oceani 1. 63. 5; finihus 
 Frisiorum 1. 60. 2; structis moliJms 2. 60. 4; etc. 
 
 25. The instrumental ablative is extended to persons, as cor- 
 ruptorihus 2. 79. 4. 
 
 26. The ablative of length of time is employed by Tacitus, as 
 qitattiuyrdecim annis 1. 53. 6; triumviratu 3. 28. 31. Here may be 
 noted his use of the preposition in to express time when, as tali in 
 tempore 2. 84. 3. 
 
 27. Tacitus does not hesitate to employ the ablative of manner 
 without the requisite adjective, as spe vel dolor e 1. 59. 1; clamor e et 
 impetu 1. 68. 4; excusando 1. 10. 7. He also shows great boldness 
 in his free use of the ablative of quaUty of persons without adding 
 a conunon noun, as artihus egregiis 1. 13. 1; BlaesiLS multa dicendi 
 arte 1. 19. 2; mariti magis quam parentis animo 1. 57. 5 (where the 
 genitive takes the place of an adjective). 
 
 28. Tacitus offers certain peculiar uses of: (a) the causal ablative, 
 as ixwtantia gloriaque 1. 8. 2; dissensione ordinum 3. 27. 2; (b) the 
 ablative absolute both with participles as predicate, as orantihus 
 1. 29. 2; intellecto 1. 49. 3; qvxiesito 2. 9. 1; addito 1. 35. 6; and with 
 adjectives, as periculoso 1. 6. 6; lihero 3. 60. 6. 
 
 Verbs. 
 
 29. Tacitus often omits the verb: (a) verbs of saying or thinking, 
 as 1. 9. 4; 1. 38. 3; 1. 41. 2; 2. 5. 3; (b) verbs of motion, especially 
 in graphic description or rhetorical passages, as 1. 43. 1; 4. 38. 5; 
 (c) the verb esse particularly, (1) indicative mood even in subordinate 
 clauses, as cuiiis manu 1. 7. 9; vt quis inops aut saucius 1. 69. 2; uhi 
 crematus 2. 83. 3; donee id quoque vetitum 4. 74. 6; (2) subjunctive 
 mood, as ne laeti, etc. 1. 7.2; quam arduum, etc. 1. 11. 2; (3) infini- 
 tive mood, susfore inane 2. 15. 3; fuisse petiturum 2. 31. 4. 
 
 30. Tacitus, under the influence of the poets, offers copious 
 examples of the use of simple verbs for compound, especially in the 
 Annals, as gravescere 1. 5. 1; solari 1. 14. 1; asperavere 1. 72. 5; 
 arserit 1. 73. 1. Draeger (§ 25) cites thirty-nine examples. 
 
 31. As~peculiarities of Tacitus may be mentioned here: (a) the 
 use of a plural verb as predicate to two separate singular personal 
 subjects, as Arminius integer Inguiomerus . . . deseruere 1. 68. 6; 
 Augustus avus Antonius erant 2. 53. 3; (b) the plural predicate with 
 
INTRODUCTION. xli 
 
 collectives, as pars navium hxmstae sunt 2. 24. 2; etc.; (c) the in- 
 transitive use of transitive verbs, as vertunt 1. 18. 3; flexit 1. 34. 5; 
 rwpturus 2. 17. 6; etc.; (d) coeyi is used indiscriminately with and 
 without a middle force (like^en, haberi, dud, etc.), as audiri coepere 
 1. 34. 2; ut coepere dimoveri 4. 63. 1. Also desino is so used, as rogari 
 desineret 1. 13. 60. Once at least coeptu^ is employed in an active 
 sense, viz., 1. 65. 3. (e) The use of poetical passives of deponent 
 participles as substantives, as inau^um 1. 42. 3; av^um 2. 39. 3; and 
 also as participles, as ausu^ 3. 67. 4. 
 
 32. Tacitus has some bold uses of the infinitive: (a) as direct 
 object after such verbs as ambiretur (acdpere) 2. 43. 4; inlectus 
 (ducere) 2. 37. 2; 4. 12. 7; (b) accusative with subject infinitive 
 after such verbs as illacrimare 2. 71. 4; and after negative expressions 
 of doubt (Livy has the same), as nee duhium hahehatur lahare . . . 
 sumere 2. 26. 2; 2. 36. 2; 2. 43. 4; etc. (c) The historical infinitive 
 abounds, as lasdvire miles discordare, etc. 1. 16. 3; 4. 69. 6; 4. 70. 4. 
 It occurs even in temporal clauses, as cum . . . prensare dextras 
 inserere gladium 2. 31. 1; 2. 40. 1; uhi minitari Artahanus 2. 4. 4; 
 postquxim exui aequalitas 3. 26. 3. (d) Tacitus occasionally uses the 
 nominative with the infinitive (personal construction) where normal 
 prose requires the impersonal construction, as consedisse intellege- 
 hantur 1. 61. 3. With verbs of accusing the personal construction 
 prevails, as argueretur 2. 50. 3; accusata 4. 22. 4; defertur 2. 27. 1. 
 On the other hand, Tacitus employs also the impersonal forms 
 creditur 2. 69. 5; traditur 4. 57. 4. (e) The infinitive as a substitute 
 for the gerund or gerundive, as dissentire manijestus 2. 57. 4; properus 
 clarescere 4. 52. 2. 
 
 33. Of the indicative mood Tacitus offers two striking uses: 
 (a) He goes much farther than Livy in introducing, in oratio ohliqua, 
 a relative clause or an explanatory clause in the indicative, as ne 
 ipsis quidem quifecere laudatur 1. 10. 1; legata quxie petiverant 1. 36. 4; 
 quae per seditionem expresserant 1. 39. 3; sive . . . ahstulerat 1. 10. 1; 
 dum Caesar . . . consuUtur 2. 81. 3. (b) He makes copious rhetori- 
 cal use of the indicative for the subjunctive in the apodosis of con- 
 ditional clauses, as Ac m . . . aherant 1. 23. 3; ferrum parabant 
 1. 23. 6; deferehat in pectus m 1. 35. 5; si . . . aspemaretur, tamen 
 indignum erat 1. 42. 5; Mox helium . . . mandat ni deditionem 
 properavissent impleverat A:. 9. 1. 
 
Xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 34. Tacitus offers a few characteristic uses of the subjunctive: 
 (a) of repeated action (rare before Livy), especially with relative 
 particles, as cum in senatu hqueretur 1. 7. 8; ut quis . . . occurreret 
 
 1. 27. 8; uhi . . . obiectivissent 1. 44. 8; quotiens per urbes incederet 
 
 2. 2. 5; (b) free use of the potential subjunctive (hypothetical), as 
 meare . . . redpias 1. 28. 7; discemeres 3. 1. 5; ut sic dixerim 
 (passim); (c) with quamquam and donee to express a fact, as quam- 
 quam esset 1. 3. 5; quamquam maestiam imitarentur 1. 34. 4; quam- 
 quam . . . pervenirent 3. 55. 4; donee deterrerentur 1. 1. 4; donee 
 Haterius Augustam oraret 1. 13. 7; etc. But the indicative is also 
 found with quamquam and doneCj as quamquam id quoque dictum est 
 1. 76. 7; donee Jama eadem tulit 1. 5. 6. Sometimes Tacitus employs 
 a participial construction with quamquam^ as quamquam exercitu 
 contracto 1. 48. 1. Note, too, that quamvis is used with the subjunc- 
 tive to express a fact, as in 1. 68. 7; 2. 38. 10, and that quantum 
 occurs with the subjunctive, as quantumque saevitia glisceret 6. 19. 5; 
 quantum introspiceret 6. 21. 4, 
 
 Participles. 
 
 35. Tacitus makes abundant use of participles to attain concise- 
 ness and brevity. The following striking uses are worthy of note: 
 
 (a) the present participle with substantival force, as Ubi illam 
 gloriam truddantium Crassumj exturbantium Antonium 2. 2. 4; 
 
 (b) the perfect aorist participle of passive verbs as well as of deponent 
 verbs, as occisis . . . vulnerato tribuno 1. 77. 1; missis in Graeciam 
 populis 4. 55. 7; (c) the future participle to express purpose (as in 
 Livy), sometimes with qu/isi, tamqvxim and ut, as invasurus hostis 
 1. 36. 2; bello certaturu^ 1. 45. 3; ipse in tempore adjuturus 2. 17. 1; 
 Ceterum ut iam iamque ituru^ legit comites 1. 47. 5; non pugnaturis 
 militibu^ (ablative absolute equal to a clause) 2 .80. 4; (d) the perfect 
 participle for the classic prose construction of an abstract noun with 
 limiting genitive, as cum occisus dictator Caesar 1. 8. 7; nisi quod muta- 
 tus princeps 1. 16. 1; Fama dediti benigneque excepti Segestis vulgata 
 1. 59. 1; rapta uxor 1. 59. 2; (e) the perfect participle in the nomina- 
 tive neuter, either with or without a substantive, in place of a quodf 
 clause, as Cunctaque socialia prospere composita 2. 57. 1; nihil 
 occuUum 3. 9. 3. For further examples see Draeger, § 211. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xliii 
 
 Prepositions. 
 
 36. Among the peculiar uses of prepositions in Tacitus may be 
 mentioned the following: (a) apud with names of places and coun- 
 tries instead of the locative, or in with the ablative, as apud urhem 
 Nolam 1. 5. 5; arae apud qaas 1. 61. 5; apud paludes 1. 64. 3; 
 Misenum apud et Ravennam 4. 5. 1; (b) erga in the sense " against," 
 or ^' with reference to," as lecticae gestamine fastu^ue erga patrias 
 epulas 2. 2. 5; erga Germanicum 2. 76. 3; (c) m with the accusative 
 expressing purpose or result, as in spedem ac terrorem 2. 6. 3; in 
 incertum 1. 11. 3; in lacrirrms 1. 57. 5; in deterius 2. 82. 1; in domi- 
 num 2. 39. 3; (d) per with the accusative equivalent to an ablative 
 of instrument, manner or cause, as per acies 1.2.1; per nomen 1. 17. 5; 
 per ferodam 2. 17. 1. 
 
 Conjunctions, etc. 
 
 37. Tacitus shows a marked fondness for asyndeton; e.g., legiones 
 provincias classes cuncta 1. 9. 6; senatu^ magistratuum legum 1. 2. 1; 
 inserunt . . . offerunt . . . intendunt 1. 28. 5; etc. Moreover, he 
 frequently abbreviates compound sentences: (a) by supplying magis 
 or potius from a following quxim, as pacem quam helium probaham 
 1. 58. 2; (b) by employing quxxnto with a positive in the relative 
 clause without adding magis ^ as quanta inopina tanto maiora 1. 68. 5; 
 (c) by omitting tanto or eo magis in the principal clause, as quanta 
 quis servitio promptior^ etc. 1. 2. 1; quanta incautius efferverat, paeni- 
 tentia patiens tulit 1. 74. 7; etc. 
 
 Rhetorical Devices. 
 Among the conspicuous devices of style and rhetoric adopted by 
 Tacitus may be mentioned the following: — 
 
 38. Vocabulary. Tacitus uses (a) many poetical words, such as 
 hrevia (shoals) 1. 70. 3; 6. 33. 5; lapsare 1. 65. 6; amotus {banished) 
 
 1. 53. 6; gnarus {=notu^) 1. 5. 4; notescere 1. 73. 3; sonor 1. 65. 1; 
 celerare 2. 5. 2; adsultus 2. 21. 1; honcrrus 1. 10. 7; indefessus 1. 64. 5; 
 intemeratu^ 1. 42. 3; secundare 2. 24. 4; valescere 2. 39. 5; etc.; and 
 (b) coins some new words, such as defector 1. 48. 1; regnatrix 1. 4. 4; 
 inreligiose 2. 50. 2; antehahere 1. 58. 6; adpugnare 2. 81. 1; con- 
 caedes 1. 50. 2; lucar 1. 77. 5; quinquiplicare 2. 36. 5; sacrificalis 
 
 2. 69. 3; superurgere 2. 23. 4; etc. See Draeger, § 249 foil. 
 
Xliv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 , 39. Arrangement of words for rhetorical effect. 1. Anaphora 
 non 1. 1. 3; ad 1. 11. 5; ut 1. 62. 1; statim 2. 87. 7; miles 1. 7. 7 
 gravis 1. 10. 4. 2. Anastrophe: (a) prepositions, as coram 1. 19. 3 
 inter 1. 60. 5; iiLxta 2. 41. 1; super 3. 1. 1; (b) conjunctions, as cum 
 
 1. 63. 6; ut 12. 49. 3; si 14. 3. 3. 3. Chiasmus: inde hostibus 
 terror, fiduda miiUi 1. 63. 4; huxi modo, modo illuc 12. 1. 4; 1. 72. 3; 
 3. 4. 2; etc. 4. Hendiadys: tempus atque iter 2. 34. 6; gaudio et 
 impetu 3. 74. 6; etc. 5. Metaphor: exuere 1. 2. 1; induere 1. 69. 2; 
 rumpere 1. 42. 4; volvere 1. 64. 7; hauriH 1. 70. 4; 2. 8. 3; 3. 72. 4; 
 vergere 2. 43. 1; oeto/e adulta 2. 23. 1; moies 2. 7. 8; angv^ta et 
 lubricata oratio 2. 87. 3; saevitia annonae 2. 87. 1. 6. Personification: 
 nox 1. 28. 1; 2. 14. 1; annus 1. 54. 1; 2. 53. 1; Tiber 1. 79. 4; vestigia 
 morientis libertatis 1. 74. 6; etc. 
 
 40. Brachylogy, devices adopted for brevity. 1. Various ellipses, 
 such as omission of substantive, verb,* pronoun, etc., already noted. 
 Draeger (§ 238) notes, in addition, such omissions as lex 3. 25. 1; 
 dies 4. 45. 4; uxor 4. 11. 4, etc. 2. Zeugma, a marked characteristic 
 of Tacitus's style, as redimi 1. 17. 6; probabam 1. 58. 2; permisit 
 
 2. 20. 2; appellans 2. 45. 4. 3. Syllepsis (a variant form of zeugma), 
 as cur a sibique et proelio firmabat 1. 71. 5; nomen . . . favor habebat 
 2. 44. 3. 4. Parenthesis, such as an explanatory phrase in apposi- 
 tion in the nominative, equivalent to a relative clause, as vix credibile 
 dictu 1. 35. 6; rarum 1. 39. 7; 1. 56. 2; mirum dictu 2. 17. 4. 5. Such 
 constructions as ius legationis . . . facunde miseratur 1. 39. 8; 
 Igitur orta die prorunt fossae 1. 68. 2; pericula polliceri 2. 40. 3. 
 6. CJopious use of participles, so characteristic of Tacitus's style, 
 already noted above (§35). 
 
 41. Inconcinnity, than which no rhetorical feature is more char- 
 acteristic of Tacitus's style. This term is applied to a tendency, 
 which appears in Livy and becomes very common in Tacitus, to 
 avoid normal collocations and stereotyped phrases, in order to attain 
 variety in style. This trick of rhetoric is accomplished: (a) by 
 varying the name, as Crispum . . . C. Sallustius 3. 30. 3; nomen 
 . . . cognomentum , . . vocabulum 2. 6. 5; (b) by varying the form 
 of the same word (especially conjunctions), as que . . . et , . . ca 
 1. 1.5; qu£ , , , et . . . et , . . ac2. 60. 4; (c) by changing prepo- 
 sitions, as in culpam , . , ad paenitentiam 1. 28. 7; inter Treveros 
 . . . apud Aeduos 3. 40. 1; (d) by shifting from a simple case to a 
 
^NiV, OF 
 
Tiberius 
 
INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 preposition with a case, as accipiendisque copiis et transmittendum ad 
 helium opportuna 2. 6. 4; Nee ad invidiam ista^ sed conciliandae 
 miserieordiae refero 2. 37. 6; (e) by employing a great variety of 
 words to express a common notion, such as death, as vita cedere^ vita 
 concedere, concedere, excederej oppetere, ohire, finire; (f ) by miscellane- 
 ous variations of expression (see Draeger, § 233), as (1) present parti- 
 ciple and gerundial ablative, as m^do sem^t adflictando, mx)do singulos 
 nomine dens 2. 81. 1; (2) gerundive and ut or neu clause, as appeU 
 hmdum . . . ut adscriheretur 1. 14. 2; habenda . . . utque . . . de- 
 stinaretur 2. 36. 1; (3) by changing from a noun to a subordinate 
 clause, or from an adjective or participle to a final clause, as magni- 
 tudinem . . . et quam propinquus, etc. 2. 63. 4; rati . , . anne . . . 
 intellegerentur 3. 31. 1; (4) by abruptly shifting from indirect to 
 direct discourse in reported speeches, as in 2. 77. 2; 3. 12. 4; etc. 
 
 42. In conclusion it may be observed that Tacitus rarely employs 
 a construction or locution which had not already been Latinized. 
 It is true that we occasionally find such a Graecism as the use of si 
 with expressions of fear, as quihus unus metus si intellegere viderentur 
 1. 11. 5, or such a locution as the use of the genitive after diversa, as 
 diversa omnium 1. 49. 1. However, such solecisms rarely mar the 
 Latinity of his pages and he seldom resorts to a Greek word. Nor 
 does he often have recourse to Latin archaisms as Sallust did, who 
 was even suspected of having lists of archaic words made for intro- 
 duction into his writings. Tacit us's vocabulary has a rich poetical 
 coloring. He shows great variety and conciseness of diction com- 
 ^bined with his brevity of expression. Other less characteristic 
 features of his language, style and syntax wiH be pointed out in the 
 notes. 
 
Univ. oi 
 Cauforn 
 
 COENELII TACITI 
 
 AB EXCESSU DIVI AUdUSTI 
 
 LIBER I. 
 
 1. Urbem Romam a principio reges habuere; liber- 1 
 tatem et consulatum L. Brutus instituit. Dictaturae 2 
 ad tempus sumebantur; neque decemviralis potestas 
 ultra biennium, neque tribunorum militum consulare 
 ius diu valuifc. Non Cinnae, non Sullae longa domi- 3 
 natio; et Pompei Crassique potentia cito in Caesarem, 
 Lepidi atque Antonii arma in Augustum cessere, qui 
 cuncta discordiis civilibus fessa nomine principis sub 
 imperium accepit. Sed veteris populi Romani prospera 4 
 vel adversa claris scriptoribus memorata sunt; tem- 
 poribusque Augusti dicendis non defuere decora ingenia, 
 donee gliscente adulatione defcerrerentur. Tiberii Gaique 5 
 et Claudii ac Neronis res florentibus ipsis ob metum 
 falsae, postquam occiderant, recentibus odiis com- 
 positae sunt. Inde consilium mihi pauca de Augusto 6 
 et extrema tradere, mox Tiberii principatum et cetera, 
 sine ira et studio, quorum causas procul habeo. 
 
 3. Postquam Bruto et Cassio caesis nulla iam pub- 1 
 lica arma, Pompeius apud Sieiliam'oppressus, exutoque 
 
 1 
 
c ,< . ', Sc'^;^ , ; CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 2, 3. 
 
 Lepido, interfecto Antonio ne lulianis quidem partibus 
 nisi Caesar dux reliquus, posito triumviri nomine con- 
 sulem se ferens et ad tuendam plebem tribunicio iure 
 contentum, ubi militem donis, populum annona, cunctos 
 dulcedine otii pellexit, insurgere paulatim, munia 
 senatus magistratuum legum in se trahere, nullo ad- 
 versante, cum ferocissimi per acies aut proscriptione 
 cecidissent, ceteri nobilium, quanto quis servitio 
 promptior, opibus et honoribus extollerentur ac novis ex 
 rebus aucti tuta et praesentia quam Vetera et periculosa 
 2 mallent. Neque provinciae ilium rerum statum abnue- 
 bant, suspecto senatus populique imperio ob certamina 
 potentium et avaritiam magistratuum, invalido legum 
 auxilio, quae vi, ambitu, postremo pecunia turbabantur. 
 
 1 3* Ceterum Augustus subsi dia doniin ationi Clau- UJb 
 dium Marcellum sororis filium admodum adulescentem '" 
 pontificatu et curuli aedilitate, M. Agrippam, ignobilem 
 loco, bonum militia et victoriae socium, geminatis con- 
 sulatibus eSuIitTmox def uncto Marcello generum sump^ 
 sit; Tiberium Neronem et Claudium Drusum privignosV^ 
 imperatoriis nominibus auxit, Integra etiam tum domo 
 
 2 sua. Nam genitos Agrippa Gaium ac Lucium in f ami- 
 liam Caesarum induxerat, • necdum posita puerili prae- 
 texta DTincipes iuventutis^appenari, destinari consules 
 
 ^^^"^^^ specierecu^antiTflagra^ Ut Agrippa 
 
 vita concessit, Lucium Caesarem euntem ad Hispanien- 
 sis exercitus, Gaium remeantem Arm^iaet^^^ulne^e in- 
 validum mors fato propera vel nov^aeLimae dolus 
 abstulit, Drusoque pridem extincto Nero solus e privi- 
 gnis erat, illuc cuncta verg^: filius, collega imperii, 
 consors tribuniciae potestatis adsumitur omnisque per 
 
Cap. 3, 4.] ANNALES. 3 
 
 exercitus ostentatur, non obscuris, ufc antea, matris 
 artibus, sed palam hortatu. Nam senem Augustum de- 4 
 vinxerat adeo, uti nepotem unicum, Agrippam Postu- 
 mum, in insulam Planasiam proiecerit, rudem sane 
 bonarum artium et robore corporis stolide ferocem, nul- 
 lius tamen flagitii conpertum. At hercule Germanicum 5 
 Druso ortum octo apud Rhenum legionibus inposuit 
 adscirique per adoptionem a Tiberio iussit, quamquam 
 esset in domo Tiberii filius iuvenis, sed quo pluribus 
 munimentis insisteret. Bellum ea tempestate nullum 6 
 nisi adversus Germanos supei^rat, abolendae magis 
 infamiae ob amissum cum Quintilio Varo exercitum 
 quam cupidine proferendi imperii aut dignum ob prae- 
 mium. Domi res tranquillae, eadem magistratuum vo- 7 
 cabula; iuniores post Actiaeam victoriam, etiam senes 
 plerique inter bella civium nati: quotus quisque re- 
 liquus, qui rem publicam vidisset? 
 
 / 4. Igitur verso civitatis statu nihil usquam prisci efc 1 
 integri moris: omnes exuta aequalitate iussa principis 
 aspectare, nulla in praesens formidine, dum Augustus 
 aetate validus seque et domum et pacem sustentavit. 
 Postquam provecta iam senectus aegro et corpore fati- 2 
 gabatur aderatque finis et spes novae, pauci bona liber- 
 tatis m cassum aisserere, plures bellum pavescere, ahi 
 cupere. Pars multo maxima inminentis dominos variis 3 
 rumoribus differebant: trucem Agrippam et ignominia 
 accensum non aetate neque rerum experientia tantae 
 moli parem, Tiberium Neronem maturum annis, spec- 
 tatum bello, sed vetere atque insita Claudiae familiae 
 superbia, multaque indicia saevitiae, quamquam pre- 
 mantur, erumpere. Hunc et prima ab infantia eductum 4 
 
4 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 4, 5, 6. 
 
 in domo regnatrice; congestos iuveni consulatus, tri- 
 umphos; ne iis quidem annis, quibus Rhodi specie 
 sece^us exul egerit, aliquid quam iram et simulationem 
 6 et secretas lubidines meditatum. Accedere matrem 
 muliebri inpotentia: serviendum feminae duobusque 
 insuper adulescentibus, qui rem publicam interim pre- 
 mant, quandoque distrahant. 
 
 1 5* Haec atque talia agitantibus gravescere valetudo ' 
 
 2 Augusti, et quidam scelus uxoris suspectabant. Quippe 
 rumor incesserat, paucos ante menses Augustum, electis 
 consciis et comite uno Fabio Maximo, Planasiam vec- 
 
 3 tum ad visendum Agrippam; multas illic utrimque 
 lacrimas etsignajcaj-itatis spemque ex eo fore ut iuvenis 
 penatibus avi redderetur: quod Maximum uxori Mareiae 
 
 4 aperuisse, illam Liviae. ; Gnarum id Caesari; neque 
 multo post extincto Maximo, dubium an quaesita morte, 
 auditos in funere eius Mareiae gemitus semet incusantis, 
 
 5 quod causa exitii marito fuisset. Utcumque se ea res 
 habuit, vixdum ingressus Illyricum Tiberius properis 
 matris literis accitur; neque satis conpertum est, spi- 
 rantem adhuc Augustum apud urbem Nolam an ex- 
 
 6 animem reppererit. Acribus namque custodiis domum 
 et vias saepserat Livia, laetique interdum nuntii vul- 
 gabantur, donee provisis quae tempus monebat simul 
 excessisse Augustum et rerum potiri Neronem fama 
 eadem tulit. 
 
 1 6. Primum f acinus novi principatus fuit Postumi 
 Agrippae caedes, quem ignarum inermumque quamvis 
 
 2 firmatus animo centurio aegre confecit. Nihil de ea re 
 Tiberius apud senatum disseruit : patris iussa simulabat, 
 quibus praescripsisset tribuno custodiae adposito, ne 
 
Cap. 6, 7.] ANN ALES. 5 
 
 cunct^returAgrippam morte adficere, quandoque ipse 
 supremum diem explevisset. Multa sine dubio sae- 3 
 vaque Augustus de moribus adulescentis questus, ut 
 exilium eius senatus consulto sanciretur, perfecerat: 
 ceterum in nuUius umquam suorum necem duravit, 
 neque mortem nepoti pro securitate privigni inlatam 
 credibile erat. Propius vero Tiberium ac Liviam, ilium 4 
 metu, banc novercalibus odiis, suspecti et invisi iuvenis 
 caedem festinavisse. Nuntianti eenttirioni, ut mos 6 
 militiae, factum esse quod imperasset, neque imperasse 
 sese et rationem facti reddendam apud senatum re- 
 spondit. Quod postquam Sallustius Crispus particeps 6 
 secretorum (is ad tribunum miserat codicillos) comperit, 
 metuens ne reus subderetur, iuxta periculoso ficta seu 
 vera promeret, monuit Liviam ne arcana domus, ne 
 consilia amicorum, ininisteria militum vulgarenfcur, neve 
 Tiberius vim principatus resolveret cuncta ad senatum 
 vocando : eam condicionem esse imperandi, ut non aliter 
 ratio constet, quam si uni reddatur. / .^.^.jc^ 
 
 T« At Romae ruere in servitium consules, patres, 1 
 eques. Quanto quis inlustrior, tanto magis falsi ac 2 
 festiiwites, vultuque composito, ne laeti excessu prin- 
 cipis neu tristiores primordio, lacrimas gaudium, questus 
 adulationem miscebant. Sex. Pompeius et Sex. Ap- 3 
 puleius consules primi in verba Tiberii Caesaris iuravere, 
 apudque eos Seius Strabo et C. Turranius, ille prae- , 
 toriarum cohortium praefectus, hie annonae; mox sena- 
 tus milesque et populus. Nam Tiberius cuncta per 4 
 consules incipiebat, tamquam vetere re publica et 
 ambiguus imperandi: ne edictum quidem, quo patres in 5 o/- 
 curiam vocabat, nisi tribuniciae potestatis prafescrip^^^^ 
 
6 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 7, 8. 
 
 6 tione posuit sub Augusto acceptae. Verba edicti fuere 
 pauca et sensu permodesto: de honoribus parentis con- 
 sulturum, neque abscedere a corpore idque unum ex 
 
 7 publicis muneribus usurpare./ Sed defuncto Augusto 
 signum praetoriis cohortibus ut imperator dederat; ex- 
 cubiae, arma, cetera aulae; miles in forum, miles in 
 
 8 curiam comibabatur. Literas ad exercitus tamquam 
 adepto principatu misit, nusquam cunctabundus nisi 
 
 9 cum in senatu loqueretur. Causa praecipua ex for- 
 midine, ne Germanicus, in cuius manu tot legiones, im- 
 mensa sociorum auxilia, mirus apud populum favor, 
 
 10 habere imperium quam exspectare mallet. Dabat et 
 famae, ut vocatus electusque potius a re publica videre- 
 tur quam per uxorium ambitum etseniliadoptione in- 
 
 1 1 repsisse. Postea cognitum est ad introspiciendas etiam 
 procerum voluntates inductam dubitationem : nam 
 verba vultus in crimen detorquens recondebat. 
 
 1 8. Nihil primo senatus die agi passus est nisi de 
 supremis Augusti, cuius testamentum inlatum per vir- 
 
 2 gines Vestae Tiberium et Liviam heredes habuit. Livia 
 in familiam luliam nomenque Augustum adsumebatur; 
 in spem secundam nepotes pronepotesque, tertio gradu 
 primores civitatis scripserat, plerosque invisos sibi, sed 
 
 3 iactantia gloriaque ad posteros. Legata non ultra civi- 
 lem modum, nisi quod populo et plebi quadringentiens 
 
 . triciens quinquiens, praetoriarum cohortium militibus 
 singula nummum milia, urbanis quingenoSj legionariis 
 aut cohortibus civium Romanorum trecenos nummos 
 
 4 viritim dedit. Tum consultatum de honoribus; ex 
 quis maxime insignes visi, ut porta triumphali duceretur 
 fimus, Gallus Asinius, ut legum latarum tituli, victarum 
 
Cap. 8, 9.] ANNALES. 7 
 
 ab eo gentium vocabula anteferrentur, L. Arruntius 
 censuere. Addebat Messalla Valerius renovandum per 5 
 annos sacramentum in nomen Tiber ii; interrogatusque 
 a Tiberio, num se mandante earn sententiam prompsis- 
 set, sponte dixisse respondit, neque in iis quae ad rem 
 publicam pertinerent eonsilio nisi suo usurum, vel cum 
 periculo offensionis: ea sola species adulandi supererat. 
 Conclamant patres corpus ad rogum umeris senatorum 6 
 ferendum. Remisit Caesar adroganti moderatione, 
 populumque edicto monuit ne, ut quondam nimiis 
 studiis funus divi lulii turbassent, ita Augustum in foro 
 potius quam in campo Martis, sede destinata, cremari 
 vellent. Die funeris milites velut praesidio stetere, 7 
 multum inridentibus qui ipsi viderant quique a parenti- 
 bus acceperant diem ilium crudi adhuc servitii et liber- 
 tatis inprospere repetitae, cum occisus dictator Caesar 
 aliis pessimum, aliis pulcherrimum f acinus videretur: 
 nunc senem principem, longa potentia, provisis etiam 
 heredum in rem publicam opibus, auxilio scilicet militari 
 tuendum, ut sepultura eius quieta foret. 
 
 9. Multus hinc ipso de Augusto sermo, plerisque 1 
 vana mirantibus, quod idem dies accepti quondam im- 
 perii princeps et vitae supremus, quod Nolae in domo et 
 cubiculo in quo pater eius Octavius vitam finivisset. 
 Numerus etiam consulatuum celebrabatur, quo Valerium 2 
 Corvum et C. Marium simul aequaverat, continuata per 
 septem et triginta annos tribunicia potestas, nomen im- 
 peratoris semel atque viciens partum aliaque honorum 
 multiplicata aut nova. At apud prudentes vita eius 3 
 varie extollebatur arguebaturve. Hi pietate erga paren- 4 
 tem et necessitudine rei publicae, in qua nuUus tunc 
 
8 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 9, 10. 
 
 legibus locus, ad arma civilia actum, quae neque parari 
 
 5 possent neque haberi per bonas artes. Multa Antonio, 
 dum interfectores patris ulcisceretur, multa Lepido 
 concessisse. Postquam hie socordia senuerit, ille per 
 libidines pessum datus sit, non aliud discordantis patriae 
 
 6 remedium fuisse quam ut ab uno regeretur. Non regno 
 tamen neque dictatura, sed principis nomine consti- 
 tutam rem publicam; mari Oceano aut amnibus longin- 
 quis saeptum imperium; legiones, provincias, classes, 
 cunfeta inter se conexa; ius apud cives, modestiam apud 
 socios; urbemipsammagnificoornatu; paucaadmodum 
 vi tractata, quo ceteris quies esset. 
 
 1 lO. Dicebatur contra: pietatem erga parentem et 
 temporareipublicaeobtentuisumpta: ceterum cupidihe 
 dominandi concitos per largitionem veteranos, paratum 
 ab adulescente privato exercitum, corruptas consulis 
 legiones, simulatam Pompeianarum gratiam partium; 
 mox ubi decreto patrum fasces et ius praetoris [invaserit, 
 caesis Hirtio et Pansa, sive hostis illos, seu Pansam 
 venenum vulneri adfusum, sui milites Hirtium et 
 machinator doli Caesar abstulerat, utriusque copias 
 occupavisse; extortum invito senatu consulatum, arma- 
 que quae in Antonium acceperit contra rem publicam 
 versa; proscriptionem civium, divisiones agrorum ne 
 
 2 ipsis quidem qui fecere laudatas. Sane Cassii et Bru- 
 torum exitus patemis inimicitiis datos, quamquam fas sit 
 privata odia publicis utilitatibus remittere: sed Pom- 
 peium '-imagine pacis, sed Lepidum specie amicitiae 
 deceptos; post Antonium, Tarentino Brundisinoque 
 foedere et nuptiis sororis inlectum, subdolae adfinitatis 
 
 3 poenas morte exsolvisse. Pacem sine dubio post haec, 
 
Cap. 10, 11.] ANNALES. 9 
 
 verum cruentam: Lollianas Varianasque clades, inter- 
 fectos Romae Varrones, Egnatios, lulos. Nee dome- 4 
 sticis abstinebatur: abducta Neroni uxor et consulti 
 per ludibrium pontifices, an concepto necdum edito 
 partu rite nuberet; Q. Pedii et Vedii PoUionis luxus; 
 postremo Livia gravis in rem publicam mater, gravis 
 domui Caesarum noverca. Nihil deorum honoribus 5 
 relictum, cum se templis et eiSfigie numinum per flamines 
 et sacerdotes coli velleti t Ne Tiberium quidem caritate 6 
 aut rei publicae cura successorem adscitum, sed quoniam 
 adrogantiam saevitiamque eius introspexerit, com- 
 paratione deterrima sibi gloriam quaesivisse. Etenim 7 
 Augustus paucis ante annis, cum Tiberio tribuniciam 
 potestatem a patribus rursum postularet, quamquam 
 honora oratione, quaedam de habitu cul tuque et institu- 
 tis eius iecerat, quae velut excusando exprobraret. 
 •^ICeterum sepultura more perfecta templum et caelestes 8 
 religiones decernuntur. -^ 
 
 1 1 • Versae inde ad Tiberium preces. Et ille varie 1 
 disserebat de magnitudine imperii, sua modestia. Solam 2 
 divi Augusti mentem tantae molis capacem: se in 
 partem curarum ab illo vocatum experiendo didicisse 
 quam arduum, quam subiectum fortunae regendj- 
 cuncta onus.^ Proinde in civitate tot inlustribus viris 3 
 subnixa non ad unum omnia deferrent: plures facilius 
 munia rei publicae sociatis laboribus exsecuturos. 
 Plus in oratione tali dignitatis quam fidei erat; Tiberio- 4 
 que etiam in rebus, quas non occuleret, seu natura sive. 
 adsuetudine, suspensa semper et obscura verba: tunc 
 vero nitenti, ut sensus suos penitus abderet, in incertum 
 et ambiguum magis implicabantur. At patres,' quibus 5 
 
10 CORNELII TACJTI [Cap. 11, 12, 13. 
 
 unus metus, si intellegere viderentur, in questus lacrimas 
 vota effundi; ad deos, ad eflSgiem Augusti, ad genua 
 ipsius manus tendere, cum proferri libellum recitarique 
 
 6 iussit. Opes publieae continebantur, quantum civium 
 sociorumque in armis, quot classes, regna, provinciae, 
 tributa aut vectigalia, et necessitates ac largitiones. 
 
 7 Quae cuncta sua manu perscripserat Augustus addi- 
 deratqiie consilimn coercendi intra terminos imperii, 
 incertum metu an per invidiam. 
 
 1 12. Inter quae senatu ad infimas obtestationes 
 procumbente, dixit forte Tiberius se ut non toti rei 
 pubHcae parem, ita quaecumque pars sibi mandaretur, 
 
 2 eius tutelam suscepturum. Tum Asinius Gallus: 
 ' Interrogo ' inquit, * Caesar, quam partem rei pub- 
 
 3 licae mandari tibi velis.' Perculsus inprovisa inter- 
 rogatione paulum reticuit: dein collecto animo respon- 
 dit nequaquam decorum pudori suo legere aliquid 
 aut evitare ex eo, cui in universum excusari mallet. 
 
 4 Rursum Gallus (etenim vultu offensionem coniectaverat) 
 non idcirco interrogatum ait, ut divideret quae separari 
 nequirent, sed ut sua confessione argueretur, unum esse 
 rei publieae corpus atque unius animo regendumy' 
 
 5 Addidit laudem de Augusto Tiberiumque ipsum vie- ^. ' 
 toriarum suarum quaeque in toga per tot annos egregie'^ 
 
 6 fecisset admonuit. Nee ideo iram eius lenivit, pridem 
 invisus, tamquam ducta in matrimonium Vipsania M. 
 Agrippae filia, quae quondam Tiberii uxor fuerat, plus 
 quam civilia agitaret PoUionisque Asinii patris ferociam 
 retineret. v>^ 
 
 1 13. Post quae L. Arruntius baud multum discre- 
 pans a Gall! oratione perinde ofifendit,quamquam Tiberio 
 
Cap. 13, 14.] ANNALES. 11 
 
 nulla vetus in Arruntium ira: sed divitem, promptum, 
 artibus egregiis et pari fama publice, suspectabat. 
 
 _Quippe_ Augustus supreiliis sermonibus cum tractaret, 2 
 quinam adipisci principeni locum suffecturi abnuerent 
 aut inpares vellent vel idem possent cuperentque, 
 M\ Lepidum dixerat capacem sed aspemantem, Galium 
 Asinium avidum et minorem, L. Arruntium non indi- 
 gnum et, si casus daretur, ausurum. De prioribus 3 
 consentitur, pro Arruntio quidam Cn. Pisonem tradi- 
 dfere; omnesque praeter Lepidum variis mox criminibus 
 
 ^ struent'e Tiberio circumventi sunt. Etiam Q. Haterius 4 
 et Mamercus Scaurus suspicacem animum perstrinxere, 
 Haterius cum dixisset ' Quo usque patieris, Caesar, 
 non^adesse c^,put rei publicae? /, Scaurus quia dixerat, 
 sperii esse ex eo noii iriritas fore senatus preces, quod 
 relationi consulum iure tribuniciae potestatis n6n 
 intercessisset. In Haterium statim invectus est ; Scau- 5 
 rum, cui inplacabilius irascebatur, silentio tramisit. 
 Fessusque clamore omnium, expostulatione singulorum 6 
 flexit paulatim, non ut f ateretur suscipi a se imperium, 
 sed ut negare et fogari desineret. Constat Haterium, 7 
 cum deprecandi causa Palatium introisset ambulantis- 
 que Tiberii genua advolveretur, prope a militibus inter- 
 fectum, quia Tiberius casu an manibus eius inpeditus 
 prociderat. Neque tamen periculo talis viri mitigatus 
 est, donee Haterius Augustam oraret^ eiusque curatis- 
 simis precibus protegeretur. Df.H 
 
 14. Multa patrum et in Augustam adiilatio. Alii 1 
 parentem, alii matrem patriae appellandam, plerique 2 
 ut nomini Caesaris adscriberetur ' luliae filius ' 
 censebant. lUe moderandos feminarum honores dicti- 3 
 
12 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 14, 15, 16. 
 
 tans eademque'se temperantia usurum in iis quae sibi ^^ 
 tribuerentur, ceterum anxius invidia et muliebre fasti- ^ 
 gium in deminutionem sui accipiens ne lictorem quidem 
 ei decerni passus est aramque adoptionis et alia huiusce 
 
 4 modi prohibuit. At Germanico. Caesari proconsulare 
 imperiiun pebivit, missique legati qui defe&eii^ simul 
 maestitiam eius ob excessum ^ Augusti solarentur. r i 
 
 5 Qiio minus idem pro Druso postularetur, ea causa quod 
 
 6 designatus consul Dru^us praesensque erat. / Candida- 
 tos praeturae duodecim nominavit, numerum ab 
 Augusto traditum; et hortante senatu ut augeret, iure 
 iurando obstrinxit se non excessurum. ^ ^^ 
 
 1 15. Tum primum e campo comitia ad patres 
 translata sunt: nam ad earn diem, etsi potissima arbitrio 
 principis, quaedam tamen studiis tribuum fiebant. 
 
 2 Neque populus ademptum ius questus est nisi inani 
 rumore, et senatus largitionibus ac precibus sordidis 
 exsolutus libens tenuit, moderante Tiberio ne plures 
 quam quattuor candidates commendaret, sine repulsa 
 
 3 et ambitu designandos. Inter quae tribuni plebei 
 petivere, ut proprio sumptu ederent ludos, qui de no- 
 
 4 mine Augusti fastis additi Augustales vocarentur. Sed 
 decreta pecunia ex aerario, utque per circum triumphali 
 
 5 veste uterentur: curru vehi baud permissum. Mox 
 celebratio annua ad praetorem translata, cui inter 
 cives et peregrinos iurisdictio evenisset. 
 
 1 >^ 16. Hie renmi urbanarum status erat, cum Pan- 
 /nonicas legiones seditio incessit, nullis noyjs causis, nisi 
 
 quod mutatus princeps licentiam turbarum et ex civili 
 
 2 bello spem praemiorum ostendebat. Castris aestivis tres 
 simul legiones habebantur, praesidente lunio Blaeso, 
 
Cap. 16, 17.] ANNALES. 13 
 
 qiii filie Augusti et initiis Tiberii auditis ob iustitium 
 aufc gaudium intermis'^af sblita munia. Eo principio 3 
 lascivire miles, disCorHare, pessimi cuiusque sermonibus 
 praebere aures, denique luxum et otium eupere, di- 
 sciplinam et laborem aspernari. Erat in castris Per- 4 
 cennius quidam, djix olim theatralimn operarum, dein 
 gregariu^ miles, procax"^ liiigua et mis"cere co^tos^' hl-^^ 
 
 ^^ ^^C*ll.XKJLp LAXiAV^O, , J^XWV/C*/-^ X J.XA^ U.C4> V> LI XXXXO^jCX ^ t-V^CUU.© XJ-X" 
 
 ^"^Widnali studio doctus. Is inperitos animos et quaenam 5 
 post Augustum militiae condicio ambigentes inpelle're'^ 
 paulatim nocturnis conloquiis aut flexo in vesperam die 
 et dilapsis melioribus deterjimum quemque congre^are. 
 IT. Postr^mo promptis iam et aliis seditionis 1 
 
 ^ 'fidiniStris velut contionabundus interrogabat, cur paucis 
 centurionibus, paucioribus tribunis in modum servorum ■ 
 oboedirent. Quando ausuros exposcere remedia, nisi 2 
 ' novum et uutantem adhuc principem precibus vel armis 
 adirent? Satis per tot annos ignavia peccatum, quod 3 
 tricena aut quadragena stipehdia senes et plerique 
 triincato ex vulneribus corpore tolerent. Ne dimissis 4 
 quidem finem esse militiae, sed apud vexillum ten- 
 
 *^ dentes^ alio vocabulo eosdem labores perferre. Ac si 5 
 quis tot casus vita superaverit, trahi adhuc diversas 
 in terras, ubi per nomen agrorum uligines paludum vel 
 inculta montium accipiant. Enimvero militiam ipsam 6 
 gfavem, inf ructuosam : denis in diem assibus animam 
 et corpus aestimari: hinc vestem arma tentoria, hinc 
 
 * saevitiam centurionum et vacationes munerum redimi. 
 At hercule verbera et vulnera, duram hiemem, exercitas 7 
 aestates, bellum atrox aut sterilem pacem sempiterna. 
 Nee aliud levkmentum quam si certis sub legibus mili- 8 
 " tia iniretur, ut singulos denarios mererent, sextus 
 
14 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 17, 18, 19. 
 
 decumus stipendii annus finem aaferret, ne ultra sub 
 vexillis ,^ tenerentur, se4 isdem in castris praemium 
 9 pecunia^solveretur. An praetorias cohortes, quae binos 
 denarios acceperint, quae post sedecim anhos penatibus 
 10 suis^ reddantur, plus perieulorum suscipere? Non 
 obtreetari a se urbai^s excubias: sibi tamen apud 
 horridas gentes e contuBefniis hostem aspici. 
 
 1 18. Adstrepebat yulgus, diversis incitamentis, hi 
 verberum notas, illi canitiem, plurimi detrita tegmina ' 
 
 2 et nu3um corpus exprobrantes. Postremo eo furoris 
 venere, ut tres legiones miscere in unam agitaverint. ^^ 
 
 3 Depulsi aemulati'bne, quia suae quisque legioni eum 
 honorem quaerebant, alio' vertunt atque una tres 
 
 4 aquilas et signa c.ohortium locant.; simul cohgerunt 
 cae'spites, exstrui^n;t tribunal^ quo magis'' collspicua, 
 
 5 sedes foret? I^roperantibiis'Blaesus advenit, increpa- 
 batque ac retineoat singulos, clamitans: 'Meapotius " 
 caede imbuite manus: leviore flagitio legatum inter- 
 
 6 ficietis quam ab imperatore desciscitis. Aut incolumis 
 ndem legipnum retinebo, aut iugulatus paenitentiam 
 •adcelerabo/ 
 
 1 /\9. Aggerabatur nihilo minus caespes iamque 
 pectori usque adcreverat, cum tandem pervicacia victi 
 
 2 inceptum omisere. Blaesus multa dicendi arte non 
 per seditionem et turbas desideria militum ad Caesa- 
 rem ferenda ait, neque veteres ab imperatoribus priscis 
 neque ipsos a divo Augusto tam nova petivisse; et 
 parum in tempore incipientes principis curas onerari. 
 
 3 Si tamen tenderent in pace temptare quae ne civilium 
 quidem bellorum victores expostulaverint, cur contra 
 morem obsequii, contra fas disciplinae vim mediten- 
 
Cap. 19, 20, 21.] ANNALES. 15 
 
 tur? Decerherent legates seque coram mandata darent. 
 Adclamavere ut filius Blaesi tribunus legatione ea 4 
 fungeretur peteiretque militibus missionem ab sedecim 
 annis: cetera mandaturos, ubi prima provenissent. '^^^^^ 
 ^^ Profecto iuvene modicum otium: sed siiperbire miles, 5 
 quod filius legati orator publicae causae satis ostenderet 
 necessitate expressa quae per modestiam non obtinuis- 
 sent. 
 
 20. Interea manipuli ante coeptam seditionem 1 
 Nauportum missi ob itinera et pontes et alios usus, 
 postquam turbatum in castris accepere, vexilla con- 
 vellunt direptisqiie proximis vicis ipsoque Nauporto, 
 quod municipii instar erat, retinentis centuriones inrisu 
 et contumeliis, postremo verberibus insectantur, praeci- ' 
 pua in 4ufidienum Rufum praefectum castrorum ira, 
 quem dereptuiii vehiculo sarcinis gravant aguntque 
 primo in agmine, per ludibrium rogitantes an tam 
 immensa onera, tam longa itinera libenter ferret. 
 Quippe Rufus diu manipularis, dein centurio, mox 2 
 castris praefectus, antiquam duramque militiam re- 
 vocabat, vetiis operis ac laboris et eo inmitior, quia 
 toleraverat. 
 
 21. Horum adventu redintegratur seditio, et va^ 1 * 
 , circumiecta populabantur. Blaesus paucos. ^a^me 2 
 
 praeda onustos, ad terrorem ceterorum a3nci ver- 
 beribus, claudi carcere iubet; nam etiam turn legato a 
 centurionibus et optimo quoque manipularium pare- 
 batur. lUi obniti trahentibus, prensare circumstan- 3 
 A:tium genua, ciere modo nomina singulorum, modo 
 centuriam^ quisque cuius' manipularis erat, cohortem, 
 legionem, eadem omnibus inminere clamitantes.^Simul 4 
 
 U^"<M 
 
 i, ^-^iK-4^% ^'■^" *-^' 
 
16 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 21, 22, 23. 
 
 probra in legatum cuniulant, caelum ac deos obtestantur, 
 nihil reliqui faciunt quo minus invidiam misericordiam " ""^ 
 5 metum et iras permoverent. Adcurritur ab universis, 
 
 rt et^carcere effracto solvunt vincula desertoresque ac 
 rerum capitalium damnatos sibi iam miscent. 
 
 • 1 33* Flagrantior inde vis, plures seditioni duces. 
 Et Vibulenus quidam gregarius miles, ante tribunal 
 Blaesi adlevatus circumstantium umeris, apud turbatos 
 et quid pararet intentos ' Vos quidem ' inquit ' his 
 innocentibus et miserrimis lucem et spiritum reddidistis: 
 sed quis fratri meo vitam, quis fratrem mihi reddit? 
 quem nxissum ad vos a Germanico exercitu de communi-^^'"^^ 
 bus commodis noct^ proxima iugulavit per gladiatores 
 suos, quos in exitium militum habet afcque armat. 
 
 2 Responde, Blaese, ubi cadaver abieceris: ne hostes 
 
 3 quidem sepultura invident. Cum psculis, cum lacrimis 
 dolorem meum ifliplevero, me quoque trucidari iube, 
 dum interfectos nullum ob scelus, sed quia utilitati 
 legionum consulebamus, hi sepeliant.' 
 
 1 33. Incendebat haec fletu et pectus atque os 
 
 2 manibus verberans. Mox disiectis quorum per umeros ^^ 
 sustinebatur, praeceps et singulorum pedibus advolutus 
 tantum constemationis invidiaeque concivit, ut pars 
 militum gladiatores, qui e servitio Blaesi erant, pars 
 ceteram eiusdem familiam vincirent, alii ad quaerendum 
 
 3 corpus effunderentur. Ac ni propere neque corpus 
 ullum reperiri, et servos adhibitis cruciatibus abnuere 
 caedem, neque illi'fuisse umquam fratrem pemotuisset, 
 
 4 haud multum ab exitio legati aberant. Tribunos 
 tamen ac praefectum castrorum extrusere, sarcinae 
 fugientium direptae, et centurio Lucilius interficitur, ^ 
 
Cap. 23, 24, 26.] ANNALES. 17 
 
 cui militaribus facetiis vocabulum ' Cedo alteram ' 
 indiderant, quia fracta vite in tergo militis alteram 
 elara voce ac rursus aliam poscebat. Ceteros latebrae 5 
 texere, imo retento Clemente lulio, qui perferendis 
 militum mandatis habebatur idoneus ob promptum 
 ingenium. Quin ipsae inter se legiones octava et 6 
 quinta decuma ferrum parabant, dum centurionem 
 cognomento Sirpicum ilia morti deposcit, quintadeeu- 
 mani tuentur, ni miles nonanus preces et adversum 
 aspemantis minas interiecisset. 
 
 24. Haec audita quamquam abstrusum et tris- 1 
 tissima quaeque maxime occultantem Tiberium per- 
 pulere, ut Drusum filium cum primoribus civitatis 
 duabusque praetoriis cohortibus mitteret, nullis satis 
 certis mandatis, ex re consulturum. Et cohortes 2 
 delecto milite supra solitum firmatae. Additur magna 3 
 pars praetoriani equitis et robora Germanorum, qui 
 tum custodes imperatori aderant; simul praetorii 
 praefectus Aelius Seianus, collega Straboni patri suo 
 datus, magna apud Tiberium auctoritate, rector iuveni 
 et ceteris periculorum praemiorumque ostentator. 
 Druso propinquanti quasi per officium obviae fuere 4 
 legiones, non laetae, ut adsolet, neque insignibus 
 fulgentes, sed inluvie deformi et vultu, quamquam 
 maestitiam imitarentur, contumaciae propiores. 
 
 25. Postquam vallum introiit, portas stationibus 1 
 firmant, globos armatorum certis castrorum locis 
 opperiri iubent: ceteri tribunal ingenti agmine circum- 
 veniunt. Stabat Drusus silentium manu poscens. 2 
 Illi quotiens oculos ad multitudinem rettulerant, 
 vocibus truculentis strepere, rursum vise Caesare 
 
18 COJRNELII TACITI [Cap. 25, 26, 27. 
 
 trepidare; murmur incertum, atrox clamor et repente 
 quies; diversis animorum motibus pavebant terrebant- 
 3 que. Tandem interrupto tumultu litWas patris recitat, 
 in quis perscriptum erat, praecipuam ipsi fortissimarum 
 legionum curam, quibuscum plurima bella toleravisset; 
 ubi'primum a luctu requiesset animus, acturum apud 
 patres de postulatis eorum; misisse interim filium, ut 
 sine cunctatione coneederet quae statim tribui possent; 
 cetera senatui servanda, quem neque gratiae neque 
 severitatis expertem haberi par esset. 
 
 1 26. Responsum est a contione, mandata Clementi 
 
 2 centurioni quae perferret. Is orditur de missione a 
 sedecim annis, de praemiis finitae militiae, ut denarius 
 diumum stipendium foret, ne veterani sub vexillo 
 haberentur. Ad ea Drusus cum arbitrium senatus et 
 
 3 patris obtenderet, clamore turbatur. Cur venisset, 
 neque augendis militum stipendiis neque adlevandis 
 laboribus, denique nulla bene faciendi licentia? At 
 
 4 hercule verbera et necem cunctis permitti. Tiberium 
 olim nomine Augusti desideria legionum frustrari 
 solitum: easdem artes Drusum rettulisse. Num- 
 
 5 quamne ad se nisi filios familiarum venturos? Novum 
 id plane quod imperator sola militis commoda ad sena- 
 
 6 turn reiciat. Eundem ergo senatum consulendum, 
 quotiens supplicia aut proelia indicantur: an praemia 
 sub dominis, poenas sine arbitro esse? 
 
 1 2*7. Postremo deserunt tribunal, ut quis prae- 
 torianorimi militum amicorumve Caesaris occurreret, 
 manus intentantes, causam discordiae et initium armo- 
 rum, maxime infensi Cn. Lentulo, quod is ante alios 
 aetate et gloria belli firmare Drusum credebatur et ilia 
 
Cap. 27, 28.] ANNALE6. 19 
 
 militiae flagitia primus aspernari. Nee multo post 2 
 digredientem cum Caesare ac provisu periculi hiberna 
 castra repetentem circumsistunt, rogifcantes quo per- 
 geret, ad imperatorem an ad patres, ut illic quoque 
 commodis legionum adversaretur; simul ingruunt, saxa 
 iaciunt. lamque lapidis ictu cruentus et exitii certus 3 
 adcursu multitudinis quae cum Druso advenerat pro- 
 tectus est. 
 
 28. Noctem minacem et in scelus erupturam fors 1 
 lenivit: nam luna claro repente caelo visa languescere. 
 Id miles rationis ignarus omen praesentium accepit, 2 
 suis laboribus defectionem sideris adsimulans, prospere- 
 que cessura qua pergerent, si fulgor et claritudo deae 
 redderetur. Igitur aeris sono, tubarum comuumque 3 
 concentu strepere; prout splendidior obscuriorve, 
 laetari aut maerere; et postquam ortae nubes offecere 
 visui creditumque conditam tenebris, ut sunt mobiles 
 ad superstitionem perculsae semel mentes, sibi aetemum 
 laborem portendi, sua facinora aversari deos lamen- 
 tantur. Utendum inclinatione ea Caesar et quae casus 4 
 obtulerat in sapientiam vertenda ratus circumiri 
 tentoria iubet; accitur centurio Clemens et si alii 
 bonis artibus grati in vulgus. Hi vigiliis, stationibus, 5 
 custodiis portarum se inserunt, spem offerunt, metum 
 intendunt. ' Quo usque filium imperatoris obsidebimus? 6 
 Quis certaminum finis? Percennione et Vibuleno sacrar- 
 mentum dicturi sumus? Percennius et Vibulenus sti- 
 pendia militibus, agros emeritis largientur? Denique 
 pro Neronibus et Drusis imperium populi Romani 
 capessent? Quin potius, ut novissimi in culpam, ita 7 
 primi ad paenitentiam sumus? Tarda sunt quae in 
 
20 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 28, 29, 30. 
 
 commune expostulantur: privatam gratiam statim 
 
 8 mereare, statim recipias.' Commotis per haee mentibus 
 et inter se suspeetis, tironem a veterano, legionem a 
 
 9 legione dissociant. Tum redire paulatim amor obsequii: 
 omittunt portas, signa unmn in locum principio sedi- 
 tionis congregata suas in sedes referunt. 
 
 1 29. Drusus orto die et vocata contione, quamquam 
 rudis dicendi, nobilitate ingenita incusat priora, probat 
 praesentia; negat se terrore et minis vinci: flexos ad 
 modestiam si videat, si supplices audiat, scripturum 
 
 2 patri ut placatus legionum preces exciperet. Qrantibus 
 rursum idem Blaesus et L. Apronius, eques Romanus 
 e cohorte Drusi, lustusque Catonius, primi ordinis 
 
 3 centurio, ad Tiberium mittuntur. Certatum inde 
 sententiis, cum alii opperiendos legatos atque interim 
 comitate permulcendum militem censerent, alii for- 
 tioribus remediis agendum: nihil in vulgo modicum; 
 terrere, ni paveant, ubi pertimuerint, inpune contemni: 
 dum superstitio urgeat, adiciendos ex duce metus 
 
 4 sublatis seditionis auctoribus. Promptum ad asperiora 
 ingenium Druso erat : vocatos Vibulenum et Percennium 
 interfici iubet. Tradunt plerique intra tabernaculum 
 ducis obrutos, alii corpora extra vallum abiecta ostentui. 
 
 1 30. Tum ut quisque praecipuus turbator con- 
 quisiti, et pars, extra castra palantes, a centurionibus 
 aut praetoriarum cohortium militibus caesi: quosdam 
 
 2 ipsi manipuli documentum fidei tradidere. Auxerat 
 militum curas praematura hiems imbribus continuis 
 adeoque saevis, ut non egredi tentoria, congregari 
 inter se, vix tutari signa possent, quae turbine atque 
 
 3 imda raptabantur. Durabat et formido caelestis irae, 
 
Cap. 30, 31.] ANNALES. 21 
 
 nee frustra adversus impios hebescere sidera, ruere 
 tempestates: non aliud malorum levamentum, quam 
 si linquerent castra infausta temerataque et soluti 
 piaculo suis quisque hibernis redderentur. Primum 4 
 octava, dein quinta decuma legio rediere: nonanus 
 opperiendas Tiberii epistulas clamitaverat, mox desola- 
 tus aliorum discessione imninentem necessitatem sponte 
 praevenit. Et Drusus non exspectato legatorum re- 5 
 gressu, quia praesentia satis consederant, in urbem rediit. 
 
 31. Isdem ferme diebus isdem causis Germanicae 1 
 legiones turbatae, quanto plures, tanto violentius, et 
 magna spe fore ut Germanicus Caesar imperium alterius 
 pati nequiret daretque se legionibus vi sua cuncta 
 tracturis. Duo apud ripam Rheni exercitus erant: 2 
 cui nomen superiori, sub C. Silio legato, inferiorem A. 
 Caecina curabat. Regimen summae rei penes Ger- 
 manicum, agendo Galliarum censui turn intentum. 
 Sed quibus Silius moderabatur, mente ambigua for- 3 
 tunam seditionis alienae speculabantur: inferioris 
 exercitus miles in rabiem prolapsus est, orto ab unet- 
 vicensimanis quintanisque initio, et traetis prima 
 quoque ac vicensima legionibus: nam isdem aestivis in 
 finibus Ubiorum habebantur per otium aut levia munia. 
 Igitur audito fine Augusti vemacula multitudo, nuper 4 
 acto in urbe dilectu, lasciviae sueta, laborum intolerans, 
 implere ceterorum rudes animos: venisse tempus quo 
 veterani maturam missionem, iuvenes largiora stipendia, 
 cuncti modum miseriarum exposcerent saevitiamque 
 centurionum ulciscerentur. Non unus haec, ut Pan- 5 
 nonicas inter legiones Percennius, nee apud trepidas 
 militum aures, alios validiores exercitus respicientium, 
 
22 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 31, 32, 33. 
 
 sed multa seditionis ora vocesque: sua in manu sitam 
 rem Romanam, suis victoriis augeri rem publicam, in 
 suum cognomentum adscisci imperatores. 
 
 1 32. Nee legatus obviam ibat: quippe plurium 
 
 2 vaeeordia eonstantiam exemerat. Repente lymphati 
 destrietis gladiis in eenturiones invadunt: ea vetustis- 
 sima militaribus odiis materies et saeviendi prineipium. 
 
 3 Prostrates verberibus muleant, sexagenis singulos, ut 
 niimerum eenturionum adaequarent: turn eonvulsos 
 laniatosque et partim exanimos ante vallum aut in 
 
 4 amnem Rhenum proiciunt. Septimius cum perfugisset 
 ad tribunal pedibusque Caecinae advolveretur, eo usque 
 
 5 flagitatus est, donee ad exitium dederetur. Cassius 
 Chaerea, mox caede Gai Caesaris memoriam apud 
 posteros adeptus, tum adulescens et animi ferox, inter 
 
 6 obstantes et armatos ferro viam patefecit. Non 
 tribunus ultra, non castrorum praefectus ius obtinuit: 
 vigilias, stationes, et si qua alia praesens usus indixerat, 
 
 7 ipsi partiebantur. Id militares animos altius con- 
 ieetantibus praecipuum indicium magni atque inplaca- 
 bilis motus, quod'neque disiecti aut paucorum instinctu, 
 sed pariter ardescerent, pariter silerent, tanta aequali- 
 tate et constantia, ut regi crederes. 
 
 1 33. Interea Germanico per Gallias, ut diximus, 
 
 2 census accipienti excessisse Augustum adfertur. Nep- 
 tem eius Agrippinam in matrimonio pluresque ex ea 
 
 3 liberos habebat, ipse Druso fratre Tiberii genitus, 
 Augustae nepos, sed anxius occultis in se patrui aviaeque 
 
 4 odiis, quorum causae acriores, quia iniquae. Quippe 
 Drusi magna apud populum Romanum memoria, 
 credebaturque, si rerum potitus foret, libertatem 
 
Cap. 33, 34, 35.] ANNALES. 23 
 
 redditurus; unde in Germanicum favor et spes eadem. 
 Nam iuveni civile ingenium, mira comitas et diversa 5 
 ab Tiberii sermone vultu, adrogantibus et obscuris. 
 Accedebant muliebres offensiones novercalibus Liviae 6 
 in Agrippinam stimulis, atque ipsa Agrippina paulo 
 commotior, nisi quod castitate et mariti amore quamvis 
 indomitum animum in bonum vertebafc. 
 
 34. Sed Germanicus quanto summae spei propior, 1 
 tanto impensius pro Tiberio niti, seque et proximos 
 et Belgarum civitates in verba eius adigit. Dehinc 2 
 audito legionum tumultu raptim profectus obvias extra 
 castra habuit, deiectis in terram oculis velut paenitentia. 
 Postquam vallum iniit, dissoni questus audiri coepere. 
 Et quidam prensa manu eius per speciem exoseulandi 3 
 inseruerunt digitos, ut vacua dentibus ora contingeret; 
 alii curvata senio membra ostendebant. Adsistentem 4 
 contionem, quia permixta videbatur, discedere in 
 manipulos iubet: sic melius audituros responsum; 
 vexilla praeferri, ut id saltem discerneret cohortes: 
 tarde obtemperavere. Tunc a veneratione Augusti 5 
 orsus flexit ad victorias triumphosque Tiberii, praeci- 
 puis laudibus celebrans quae apud Germanias illis 
 cum legionibus pulcherrima fecisset. Italiae inde con- 6 
 sensum, Galliarum fidem extoUit; nil usquam turbidum 
 aut discors. Silentio haec vel murmure modico audita 
 sunt. 
 
 35. Ut seditionem attigit, ubi modestia militaris, 1 
 ubi veteris disciplinae decus, quonam tribunos, quo 
 centuriones exegissent, rogitans, nudant universi cor- 
 pora, cicatrices ex vulneribus, verberum notas expro- 
 brant; mox indiscretis vocibus pretia vacationum, 
 
24 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 35, 36. 
 
 angustias stipendii, duritiam operum ac propriis nomini- 
 bus incusant vallum, fossas, pabuli materiae lignorum 
 adgestus, et si qua alia ex necessitate aut adversus 
 
 2 otium castrorum quaeruntur. Atrocissimus vetera- 
 norum clamor oriebatur, qui tricena aut supra stipendia 
 numerantes, mederetur fessis, neu mortem in isdem 
 laboribus, sed finem tam exercitae militiae neque inopem 
 
 3 requiem orabant. Fuere etiam qui legatam a divo 
 Augusto pecuniam reposcerent, faustis in Germanicum 
 ominibus; et si vellet imperium, promptas res ostenta- 
 
 4 vere. Tum vero, quasi scelere contaminaretur, praeceps 
 
 5 tribunali desiluit. Opposuerunt abeunti arma, mini- 
 tantes, ni regrederetur; at ille moriturum potius quam 
 fidem exueret clamitans, ferrimi a latere diripuit 
 elatumque deferebat in pectus, ni proximi prensam 
 
 6 dextram vi adtinuissent. Extrema et conglobata inter 
 se pars contionis ac, vix credibile dictu, quidam singuli 
 propius incedentes, feriret hortabantur; et miles nomine 
 Calusidius strictum obtulit gladium, addito acutiorem 
 
 7 esse. Saevum id malique moris etiam furentibus 
 visum, ac spatium fuit, quo Caesar ab amicis in tabema- 
 culum raperetur. 
 
 1 36. Consultatum ibideremedio; etenim nuntiaba- 
 tur parari legatos, qui superiorem exercitum ad causam 
 eandem traherent: destinatiim excidio Ubiorum oppi- 
 dum, imbutasque praeda manus in direptionem Gallia- 
 
 2 rum erupturas. Augebat metum gnarus Romanae 
 seditionis et, si omitteretur ripa, invasurus hostis: at 
 si auxilia et socii adversum abscedentis legiones armaren- 
 
 3 tur, civile bellum suscipi. Periculosa severitas, flagi- 
 tiosa largitio: seu nihil militi sive omnia concedentur, 
 
Cap. 36, 37, 38.] ANNALES. 25 
 
 in ancipiti res publica. Igitur volutatis inter se ra- 4 
 tionibus placitum ut epistulae nomine principis scri- 
 berentur: missionem dari vicena stipendia meritis, 
 exauctorari qui sena dena fecissent ac retineri^sub 
 vexillo ceterorum inmunes nisi propulsandi hostis 
 legata quae petiverant exsolvi duplicarique. 
 
 ST. Sensit miles in tempus conficta statimque 1 
 flagitavit. Missio per tribunes maturatur, largitio 
 differebatur in hibema cuiusque. Non abscessere 2 
 quintani imetvicensimanique, donee isdem in aestivis 
 contracta ex viatico amicorum ipsiusque Caesaris 
 pecunia persolveretur. Primam ac vicensimam legiones 3 
 Caecina legatus in civitatem Ubiorum reduxit, turpi 
 agmine, cum fisci de imperatore rapti inter signa 
 interque aquilas veherentur. Germanicus superiorem 4 
 ad exercitum prof ectus secundam et tertiam decumam et 
 sextam decumam legiones nihil cunctatas sacramento 
 adigifc. Quartadecumani paulum dubitaverant: pe- 5 
 cunia et missio quamvis non flagitantibus oblata est. 
 
 38. At in Chaucis coeptavere seditionem praesi- 1 
 dium agitantes vexillarii discordium legionum et 
 praesenti duorum militum supplicio paulum repressi 
 sunt. lusserat id M'. Ennius castrorum praefectus, 2 
 bono magis exemplo quam concesso iure. Deinde 3 
 intumescente motu profugus repertusque, postquam 
 intutae latebrae, praesidium ab audacia mutuatur: non 
 praefectum ab iis, sed Germanicum ducem, sed Tibe- 
 rium imperatorem violari. Simul exterritis, qui obstite- 4 
 rant, raptum vexillum ad ripam vertit, et si quis agmine 
 decessisset, pro desertore fore clamitans, reduxit in 
 hibema turbidos et nihil ausos. 
 
26 COKNELII TACITI [Cap. 39, 40. 
 
 1 39. Interea legati ab senatu regressum iam apud 
 
 2 aram Ubiorum Germanicum adeunt. Duae ibi legiones, 
 prima atque vicensima, veteranique nuper missi sub 
 
 3 vexillo hiemabant. Pavidos et conscientia vaecordes 
 intrat metus, venisse patrum iussu qui inrita facerent 
 
 4 quae per seditionem expresserant. Utque mos vulgo 
 quamvis falsis reum subdere, Munatium Plancum con- 
 sulatu functum, principem legationis, auctorem senatus 
 consulti incusant; et nocte concubia vexillum in 
 domo Gennanici situm flagitare occipiunt, concursuque 
 ad ianuam facto moliuntur fores, extractum cubili 
 Caesarem tradere vexillum intento mortis metu subi- 
 
 5 gunt. Mox vagi per vias obvios habuere legatos, audita 
 
 6 constematione ad Germanicum tendentes. Ingerunt 
 contumelias, caedem parant, Planco maxime, quem 
 dignitas fuga impediverat; neque aliud periclitanti 
 
 7 subsidium quam castra primae legionis. Illic signa et 
 aquilam amplexus religione sese tutabatur, ac ni aquilif er 
 Calpumius vim extremam arcuisset, rarum etiam inter 
 hostes, legatus populi Romani Romanis in castris san- 
 
 8 guine suo altaria deum commaculavisset. Luce demum, 
 postquam dux et miles et facta noscebantur, ingressus 
 castra Germanicus perduci ad se Plancum imperat rece- 
 pitque in tribunal. Tum fatalem increpans rabiem, 
 neque militum, sed deum ira resurgere, cur venerint 
 legati aperit; ius legationis atque ipsius Planci gravem 
 et inmeritum casum, simul quantum dedecoris adierit 
 legio, facunde miseratur, attonitaque magis quam quieta 
 contione legatos praesidio auxiliarium equitum dimittit. 
 
 1 40. Eo in metu arguere Germanicum omnes, quod 
 non ad superiorem exercitum pergeret, ubi obsequia et 
 
Cap. 40, 41, 42.] ANNALES. 27 
 
 contra rebellis aiixilium: satis superque missione et 
 pecunia et moUibus consultis peccatum. Vel si vilis 2 
 ipsi salus, cur filium parvulum, cur gravidam coniugem 
 inter furentes et omnis hnmani iuris violatores haberet? 
 Illos saltern avo et rei publicae redderet. Diu cunctatus 3 
 aspernantem uxorem, cum se divo Augusto ortam neque 
 degenerem ad pericula testaretur, postremo uterum 
 eius et communem filium multo cum fletu complexus, 
 ut abiret perpulit. Incedebat muliebre et miserabile 4 
 agmen, profuga ducis uxor, parvulum sinu filium gerens, 
 lamentantes circum amicorum coniuges, quae simul 
 trahebantur, nee minus tristes qui manebant. 
 
 41. Non fiorentis Caesaris neque suis in castris, 1 
 sed velut in urbe victa facies, gemitusque ac planctus 
 etiam militum aures oraque advertere: progrediuntur 
 contubemiis. Quis ille flebilis sonus? Quod tam triste? 2 
 Feminas inlustres, non centurionem ad tutelam, non 
 militem, nihil imperatoriae uxoris aut comitatus soliti: 
 pergere ad Treveros [et] externae fidei. Pudor inde 3 
 et miseratio et patris Agrippae, Augusti avi memoria, 
 socer Drusus, ipsa insigni fecunditate, praeclara pu- 
 dicitia; iam infans in castris genitus, in contubemio 
 legionum eductus, quem militari vocabulo Caligulam 
 appellabant, quia plerumque ad concilianda vulgi 
 studia eo tegmine pedum induebatur. Sed nihil 4 
 aeque flexit quam invidia in Treveros: orant obsistunt, 
 rediret maneret, pars Agrippinae occursantes, plurimi 
 ad Germanicum regressi. Isque ut erat recens dolore 
 et ira, apud circumfusos ita coepit. 
 
 42, ^Non mihi uxor aut filius patre et re publica 1 
 cariores sunt, sed ilium quidem sua maiestas, imperium 
 
28 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 42, 43. 
 
 2 Romanum ceteri exercitus defendent. Coniugem et 
 liberos meos, quos pro gloria vestra libens ad exitium 
 offerrem, nunc procul a furentibus summoveo, ut 
 quidquid istud sceleris imminet, meo tantum sanguine 
 pietur, neve occisus Augusti pronepos, interfecta 
 
 3 Tiberii nurus nocentiores vos faciant. Quid enim per 
 
 4 hos dies inausum intemeratumve vobis? Quod nomen 
 huic coetui dabo? Militesne appellem, qui filium im- 
 peratoris vestri vallo et armis eircumsedistis? An cives, 
 quibus tarn proiecta senatus auctoritas? Hostium quo- 
 que ius et sacra legationis et fas gentium rupistis. 
 
 5 Divus lulius seditionem exercitus verbo uno compescuit, 
 Quirites vocando qui sacramentxim eius detrectabanfc: 
 divus Augustus vultu et aspectu Actiacas legiones 
 exterruit: nos ut nondum eosdem, ita ex illis ortos si 
 Hispaniae Suriaeve miles aspemaretur, tamen mirum et 
 
 6 indignum erat. Primane et vicensima legiones, ilia sig- 
 nis a Tiberio acceptis, tu tot proeliorum socia, tot prae- 
 miis aucta, egregiam duci vestro gratiam refertis? 
 
 7 Hunc ego nuntium patri, laeta omnia aliis e provinciis 
 audienti, feram? Ipsius tirones, ipsius veteranos non 
 missione, non pecunia satiatos: hie tantum interfici 
 centuriones, eici tribunos, includi legatos, infecta san- 
 guine castra, flumina, meque precariam animam inter 
 infensos trahere. 
 
 1 43. Cur enim primo contionis die ferrum illud, 
 quod pectori meo infigere parabam, detraxistis, o 
 improvidi amici? Melius et amantius ille qui gladium 
 
 2 offerebat. Cecidissem certe nondum tot flagitiorum 
 exercitui meo conscius; legissetis ducem, qui meam 
 quidem mortem inpunitam sineret, Vari tamen et 
 
Cap. 43, 44.] ANNALES. 29 
 
 trium legionum ulcisceretur. Neque enim di sinant 3 
 ut Belgarum quamquam offerentium decus istud et 
 claritudo sit, subvenisse Romano nomini, compressisse 
 Germaniae populos. Tua, dive Auguste, caelo recepta 4 
 mens, tua, pater Druse, imago, tui memoria isdem istis 
 cum militibus, quos iam pudor et gloria intrat, eluant 
 banc maculam irasque civiles in exitium hostibus 
 vertant. Vos quoque, quorum alia nunc ora, alia 5 
 pectora contueor, si legatos senatui, obsequium im- 
 peratori, si mihi coniugem et filium redditis, discedite 
 a contactu ac dividite turbidos: id stabile ad paeni- 
 tentiam, id fidei vinculum erit.' 
 
 44. Supplices ad haec et vera exprobrari fatentes 1 
 orabant puniret noxios, ignosceret lapsis et duceret in 
 hostem: revocaretur coniunx, rediret legionum alumnus 
 neve obses Gallis traderetm*. Reditum Agrippinae 2 
 excusavit ob imminentem partum et hiemem; ventu- 
 rum filium: cetera ipsi exsequerentur. Discurrunt 3 
 mutati et seditiosissimum quemque vinctos trahunt ad 
 legatum legionis primae C. Caetronium, qui indicium 
 et poenas de singulis in hunc modum exercuit. Stabant 4 
 pro contione legiones destrictis gladiis; reus in suggestu 
 per tribunum ostendebatur : si nocentem adclamaverant, 
 praeceps datus trucidabatur. Et gaudebat caedibus 5 
 miles, tamquam semet absolveret; nee Caesar arcebat, 
 quando nullo ipsius iussu penes eosdem saevitia facti 
 et invidia erat. Secuti exemplum veterani baud multo 6 
 post in Raetiam mittuntur, specie defendendae pro- 
 vinciae ob imminentis Suebos ceterum ut avellerentur 
 castris trucibus adhuc non minus asperitate remedii 
 quam sceleris memoria. Centurionatum inde egit. 7 
 
30 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 44, 45, 46, 47. 
 
 Citatus ab imperatore nomen, ordinem, patriam, 
 numerum stipendiorum, quae strenue in proeliis fecisset, 
 8 et cui erant dona militaria, edebat. Si tribuni, si 
 legio industriam innocentiamque adprobaverant, retine- 
 bat ordinem: ubi avaritiam aut crudelitatem consensu 
 obiectavissent, solvebatur militia. 
 
 1 45. Sic compositis praesentibus baud minor moles 
 supererat ob ferociam quintae et unetvicensimae 
 legionum, sexagensimum apud lapidem (loco Vetera 
 
 2 nomen est) hibemantium. Nam primi seditionem 
 coeptaverant : atrocissimum quodque f acinus horum 
 manibus patratum; nee poena commilitonum exterriti 
 
 3 nee paenitentia conversi iras retinebant. Igitur Caesar 
 arma classem socios demittere Rheno parat, si imperium 
 detrectetur, bello certaturus. 
 
 1 46. At Romae nondum cognito, qui fuisset exitus 
 in Illyrico, et legionum Germanicarum motu audito, 
 trepida civitas incusare Tiberium quod, dum patres et 
 plebem, invalida et inermia, cunctatione ficta ludifice- 
 tur, dissideat interim miles neque duorum adulescentium 
 
 2 nondum adulta auctoritate comprimi queat. Ire ipsum 
 et opponere maiestatem imperatoriam debuisse cessuris, 
 ubi principem longa experientia eundemque severitatis 
 
 3 et munificentiae summum vidissent. An Augustum 
 fessa aetate totiens in Germanias commeare potuisse: 
 Tiberium vigentem annis sedere in senatu, verba pa- 
 
 4 trum cavillantem? Satis prospectum urbanae servi- 
 tuti: militaribus animis adhibenda f omenta, ut ferre 
 pacem velint. 
 
 1 4*7. Immotum adversus eos sermones fixumque 
 Tiberio fuit non omittere caput rerum neque se remque 
 
Cap. 47, 48, 49.] ANNALES. 31 
 
 publicam in casum dare. Multa quippe et diversa 2 
 angebant: validior per Germaniam exercitus, propior 
 apud Pannoniam; ille Galliarum opibus subnixus, hie 
 Italiae imminens: quos igitur anteferret? Ac ne post- 
 positi contumelia incenderentur. At per filios pariter 3 
 adiri maiestate salva, cui maior e longinquo reverentia. 
 Simul adulescentibus excusatum quaedam ad patrem 4 
 reicere, resistentisque Germanico aut Druso posse a se 
 mitigari vel infringi: quod aliud subsidium, si impera- 
 torem sprevissent? Ceterum ut iam iamque iturus 5 
 legit comites, conquisivit impedimenta, adornavit 
 naves: mox hiemem aut negotia varie causatus primo 
 prudentes, dein vulgum, diutissime provincias fefellit. 
 
 48. At Germanicus, quamquam contracto exercitu 1 
 et parata in defectores ultione, dandum adhue spatium 
 ratus, si recenti exemplo sibi ipsi consulerent, praemittit 
 literas ad Caecinam, venire se valida manu ac, ni 
 supplicium in malos praesumant, usurum promisca 
 caede. Eas Caecina aquiliferis signiferisque et quod 2 
 maxime castrorum sincerum erat occulte recitat, 
 utque cunctos infamiae, se ipsos morti eximant hortatur: 
 nam in pace causas et merita spectari, ubi bellum 
 ingruat, innocentes ac noxios iuxta cadere. Illi temp- 3 
 fcatis quos idoneos rebantur, postquam maiorem 
 legionum partem in officio vident, de sententia legati 
 statuunt tempus, quo foedissimum quemque et sedi- 
 tioni promptum ferro invadant. Tunc signo inter se 4 
 dato inrumpunt contubernia, trucidant ignaros, nullo 
 nisi consciis noscente quod caedis initium, quis finis. 
 
 4d. Diversa omnium, quae umquam accidere, 1 
 civilium armorum facies. Non proelio, non adversis 2 
 
32 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 49, 50. 
 
 e castris, sed isdem e cubilibus, quos simul vescentis 
 dies, simul quietos nox habuerat, discedunt in partes, 
 ingerunt tela. Clamor vulnera sanguis palam, causa 
 
 3 in occulto; cetera fors regit. Et quidam bonorum 
 caesi, postquam intellecto in quos saeviretur pessimi 
 quoque arma rapuerant. Neque legatus aut tribunus 
 moderator adfuit: permissa vulgo licentia atque ultio 
 
 4 et satietas. Mox ingressus castra Germanicus, non 
 medicinam illud plurimis cum lacrimis, sed cladem appel- 
 lans, cremari corpora iubet. 
 
 6 Truces etiam tum animos cupido involat eundi in 
 hostem, piaculum furoris; nee aliter posse placari 
 commilitonum manes, quam si pectoribus impiis honesta 
 
 6 vulnera accepissent. Sequitur ardorem militum Caesar 
 junctoque ponte tramittit duodecim milia e legionibus, 
 sex et viginti socias cohortis, octo equitum alas, quarum 
 ea seditione intemerata modestia fuit. 
 
 1 50. Laeti neque procul Germani agitabant, dum 
 iustitio ob amissum Augustum, post discordiis attine- 
 
 2 mur. At Romanus agmine propero silvam Caesiam 
 limitemque a Tiberio coeptum scindit, castra in limite 
 locat, frontem ac tergum vallo, latera concaedibus 
 
 3 munitus. Inde saltus obscuros permeat consultatque, 
 ex duobus itineribus breve et solitum sequatur an 
 impeditius et intemptatum eoque hostibus incautum. 
 
 4 Delecta longiore via cetera adcelerantur: etenim 
 attulerant exploratores festam earn Germanis noctem 
 
 5 ac sollemnibus epulis ludicram. Caecina cum expeditis 
 cohortibus praeire et obstantia silvarum amoliri iube- 
 
 6 tur: legiones modico intervallo sequuntur. luvit nox 
 sideribus inlustris, ventumque ad vicos Marsorum et 
 
Cap. 50, 51, 52.] ANNALES. 33 
 
 circumdatae stationes stratis etiam turn per cubilia 
 propterque mensas, nuUo metu, non antepositis vigiliis: 
 adeo cuncta incuria disiecta erant neque belli timor, ac 7 
 ne pax quidem nisi languida et soluta inter temulentos. 
 
 51. Caesar avidas legiones, quo latior populatio 1 
 foret, quattuor in cuneos dispertit; quinquaginta 
 milium spatium ferro flammisque pervastat. Non 2 
 sexus, non aetas miserationem attulit: prof ana simul 
 et sacra et eeleberrimum illis gentibus templum quod 
 Tamfanae vocabant solo aequantur. Sine vulnere 3 
 milites, qui semisomnos, inermos aut palantis cecide- 
 rant. Excivit ea caedes Brueteros, Tubantes, Usipetes, 4 
 saltusque, per quos exercitui regressus, insedere. Quod 
 gnarum duci incessitque itineri et proelio. Pars equi- 5 
 tum et auxiliariae cohortes ducebant, mox prima legio, 
 et mediis impedimentis sinistrum latus unetvieensimani, 
 dextrum quintani elausere, vicensima legio terga 
 firmavit, post ceteri sociorum. Sed hostes, donee 6 
 agmen per saltus porrigeretur, immoti, dein latera et 
 frontem modice adsultantes, tota vi novissimos incur- 
 rere. Turbabanturque densis Germanorum catervis 7 
 leves cohortes, cum Caesar advectus ad vicensimanos 
 voce magna hoc illud tempus obliterandae seditionis 
 clamitabat: pergerent, properarent culpam in decus 
 vertere. Exarsere animis unoque impetu perruptum 8 
 hostem redigunt in aperta caeduntque: simul primi 
 agminis copiae evasere silvas castraque communivere. 
 Quietum inde iter, fidensque recentibus ac priorum 9 
 oblitus miles in hibernis locatur 
 
 52 • Nuntiata ea Tiberium laetitia curaque adf ecere : 1 
 gaudebat oppressam seditionem, sed quod largiendis 
 
34 COJRNELII TACITI [Cap. 52, 53. 
 
 pecuniis et missione festinata favorem militum quaesi- 
 visset, bellica quoque Germanici gloria angebatur. 
 
 2 Rettulit tamen ad senatum de rebus gestis multaque de 
 virtute eius memoravit, magis in speciem verbis ador- 
 
 3 nata quam ut penitus sentire crederetur. Paucioribus 
 Drusum et finem Illyrici motus laudavit, sed intentior et 
 fida oratione. Cunctaque quae Germanicus indulserat, 
 servavit etiam apud Pannonicos exercitus. 
 
 1 53. Eodem anno lulia supremum diem obiit, ob 
 impudicitiam olim a patre Augusto Pandateria insula, 
 mox oppido Reginorum, qui Siculum fretum accolunt, 
 
 2 clausa. Fuerat in matrimonio Tiberii florentibus Gaio 
 et Lucio Caesaribus spreveratque ut inparem; nee 
 alia tarn intima Tiberio causa cur Rhodum abscederet. 
 
 3 Imperium adeptus extorrem, infamem et post interfec- 
 tum Postumum Agrippam omnis spei egenam inopia 
 ac tabe longa peremit, obscuram fore necem longinqui- 
 
 4 tate exilii ratus. Par causa saevitiae in Sempronium 
 Gracchum, qui familia nobili, sollers ingenio et prave 
 facundus, eandem luliam in matrimonio Marci Agrippae 
 
 5 temeraverat. Nee is libidini finis: traditam Tiberio 
 pervicax adulter contumacia et odiis in maritum 
 accendebat; literaeque, quas lulia patri Augusto cum 
 insectatione Tiberii scripsit, a Graccho compositae 
 
 6 credebantur. Igitur amotus Cercinam, Africi maris 
 
 7 insulam, quattuordecim annis exilium toleravit. Tunc 
 milites ad caedem missi invenere in prominenti litoris, 
 
 8 nihil laetum opperientem. Quorum adventu breve 
 tempus petivit, ut suprema mandata uxori Alliariae per 
 literas daret, cervicemque percussoribus obtulit, con- 
 stantia mortis baud indignus Sempronio nomine: vita 
 
Cap. 53, 54, 55.] ANNALES. 35 
 
 degeneraverat. Quidam non Roma eos milites, sed ab 9 
 L. Asprenate pro consule Africae missos tradidere 
 auctore Tiberio, qui f amam caedis posse in Asprenatem 
 verti frustra speraverat. 
 
 54 • Idem amius novas caerimonias accepit addito 1 
 sodalium Augustaliimi sacerdotio, ut quondam Titus 
 Tatius retinendis Sabinorum sacris sodales Titios 
 instituerat. Sorte ducti e primoribus civitatis unus et 2 
 viginti: Tiberius Drususque et Claudius et Germanicus 
 adiciuntur. Ludos Augustales time primum coeptos 3 
 turbavit discordia ex certamine histrionum. Indulserat 
 ei ludicro Augustus, dum Maecenati obtemperat 
 effuso in amorem Bathylli; neque ipse abhorrebat 
 talibus studiis, et civile rebatur misceri voluptatibus 
 vulgi. Alia Tiberio morum via: sed populum per tot 4 
 annos molliter habitum nondum audebat ad duriora 
 vertere. 
 
 55, Druso Caesare C. Norbano consulibus decer- 1 
 nitur Germanieo triumphus manente bello; quod 
 quamquam in aestatem summa ope parabat, initio 
 veris et repentino in Chattos excursu praecepit. Nam 2 
 spes incesserat dissidere hostem in Arminium ac Sege- 
 stem, insignem utrumque perfidia in nos aut fide. Ar- 3 
 minius turbator Germaniae, Segestes parari rebellionem 
 saepe alias et supremo convivio, post quod in arma itum, 
 aperuit suasitque Varo ut se et Arminium et ceteros 
 proceres vinciret: nihil ausuram plebem prineipibus 
 amotis, atque ipsi tempus fore, quo crimina et innoxios 
 discemeret. Sed Varus fato efc vi Armini cecidit: 4 
 Segestes quamquam consensu gentis in bellum tractus 
 discors manebat, auctis privatim odiis, quod Arminius 
 
36 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 55, 56, 57. 
 
 filiam eius alii pactam rapuerat, gener invisus, inimici 
 5 soceri; quaeque apud Concordes vincula caritatis, incita- 
 menta irarum apud infensos erant. 
 
 1 56. Igitur Germanicus quattuor legiones, quinque 
 auxiliarium milia et tumultuarias catervas Germanorum 
 cis Rhenum colentium Caecinae tradit; totidem legiones, 
 duplicem sociorum numerum ipse ducit, positoque ca- 
 stello super vestigia patemi praesidii in monte Tauno 
 expeditum exercitum in Chattos rapit, L. Apronio ad 
 
 2 munitiones viarum et fluminum relicto. Nam (rarum 
 illi caelo) siccitate et amnibus modicis inoffensum iter 
 properaverat, imbresque et fluminum auctus regre- 
 
 3 dienti metuebantur. Sed Chattis adeo improvisus 
 advenit, ut quod imbecillum aetate ac sexu statim 
 
 4 captum aut trucidatum sit. Inventus flumen Adranam 
 nando tramiserat, Romanosque pontem coeptantis arce- 
 
 5 bant. Dein tormentis sagittisque pulsi, temptatis 
 frustra condicionibus pacis, cum quidam ad Germani- 
 cum perfugissent, reliqui omissis pagis vicisque in 
 
 6 silvas disperguntur. Caesar incenso Mattio (id genti 
 caput) aperta populatus vertit ad Rhenum, non auso 
 hoste terga abeuntium lacessere, quod illi moris, quo- 
 
 7 tiens astu magis quam per formidinem cessit. Fuerat 
 animus Cheruscis iuvare Chattos, sed exterruit Caecina 
 hue illuc ferens arma; et Marsos congredi ausos prospero 
 proelio cohibuit. 
 
 1 5T. Neque multo post legati a Segeste venerunt 
 auxilium orantes adversus vim popularium, a quis 
 circumsedebatur, validiore apud eos Arminio, quoniam 
 bellum suadebat: nam barbaris, quanto quis audacia 
 promptus, tanto magis fidus rebusque motis potior 
 
Cap. 57, 58.] ANNALES. 37 
 
 habefcur. Addiderat Segestes legatis filium, nomine 2 
 Segimundum: sed iuvenis conscientia cunctabatur. 
 Quippe anno quo Germaniae descivere sacerdos apud 
 aram Ubiorum creatus ruperat vittas, profugus ad 
 rebelles. Adductus tamen in spem clementiae Romanae 3 
 pertulit patris mandata benigneque exceptus cum 
 praesidio Gallicam in ripam missus est. Germanico 4 
 pretium fuit convertere agmen, pugnatumque in obsi- 
 dentis, et ereptus Segestes magna cum propinquorum 
 efc clientium manu. Inerant feminae nobiles, inter 5 
 quas uxor Arminii eademque filia Segestis, mariti magis 
 quam parentis animo, neque evicta in lacrimas neque 
 voce supplex; compressis intra sinum manibus gravi- 
 dum uterum intuens. Ferebantur et spolia Varianae 6 
 cladis, plerisque eorum qui tum in deditionem veniebant 
 praedae data: simul Segestes ipse, ingens visu et 
 memoria bonae societatis impavidus. 
 
 58. Verba eius in hunc modum fuere: ' Non hie 1 
 mihi primus erga populum Romanum fidei et constan- 
 tiae dies. Ex quo a divo Augusto civitate donatus sum, 2 
 amicos inimicosque ex vestris utilibatibus delegi, neque 
 odio patriae (quippe proditores etiam iis quos ante- 
 ponunt invisi sunt), verum quia Romanis Germanisque 
 idem conducere et pacem quam bellum probabam. 
 Ergo raptorem filiae meae, violatorem foederis vestri, 3 
 Arminium apud Varum, qui tum exercitui praesidebat, 
 reum feci. Dilatus segnitia ducis, quia parum praesi- 4 
 dii in legibus erat, ut me et Arminium et conscios vinciret 
 flagitavi : testis ilia nox, mihi utinam potius novissima ! 
 Quae secuta sunt, defleri magis quam defendi possunt: 5 
 ceterum et inieci catenas Arminio et a factione eius 
 
38 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 58, 59. 
 
 6 iniectas perpessus sum. Atque ubi primum tui copia, 
 Vetera novis et quieta turbidis antehabeo, neque ob 
 praemium, sed ut me perfidia exsolvam, simul genti 
 
 • Germanorum idoneus conciliator, si paenitentiam quam 
 
 7 pemiciem maluerit. Pro iuventa et errore filii veniam 
 precor: filiam necessitate hue adductam fateor. Tuum 
 erit consultare, utrum praevaleat, quod ex Arminio 
 
 8 concepit an quod ex me genita est.' Caesar dementi 
 responso liberis propinquisque eius incolumitatem, 
 
 9 ipsi sedem vetere in provincia poUicetur. Exercitum 
 reduxit nomenque imperatoris auctore Tiberio accepit. 
 Arminii uxor virilis s^xus stirpem edidit: educatus 
 Ravennae puer quo mox ludibrio conflictatus sit, in 
 tempore memorabo. 
 
 1 50. Fama dediti benigneque excepti Segestis vul- 
 gata, ut quibusque bellum invitis aut cupientibus erat, 
 
 2 spe vel dolore accipitur. Arminium super insitam 
 violentiam rapta uxor, subiectus servitio uxoris uterus 
 vaecordem agebant, volitabatque per Cheruscos, arma 
 
 3 in Segestem, arma in Caesarem poscens. Neque probris 
 temperabat: egregium patrem, magnum imperatorem, 
 fortem exercitum, quorum tot manus unam mulierculam 
 
 4 avexerint. Sibi tres legiones, totidem legatos procu- 
 buisse; non enim se proditione neque adversus feminas 
 gravidas, sed palam adversus armatos bellum tractare. 
 
 5 Cemi adhuc Germanorum in lucis signa Romana, quae 
 
 6 dis patriis suspenderit. Coleret Segestes victam ripam, 
 redderet filio sacerdotium hominmn: Germanos num- 
 quam satis excusaturos, quod inter Albim et Rhenum 
 
 7 virgas et secures et togam viderint. Aliis gentibus 
 ignorantia imperi Romani inexperta esse supplicia. 
 
Cap. 59, 60, 61.] ANNALES. 39 
 
 nescia tributa: quae quoniam exuerint inritusque dis- 
 cesserit ille inter numina dieatus Augustus, ille delectus 
 Tiberius, ne imperitum adulescentulum, ne seditiosum 
 exercitum pavescerent. Si patriam parentes anti- 8 
 qua mallent quam dominos et colonias novas, Arminium 
 potius gloriae ac libertatis quam Segestem flagitiosae 
 servitutis ducem sequerentur. 
 
 60. Conciti per haec non modo Cherusci, sed eon- 1 
 terminae gentes, tractusque in partis Inguiomerus 
 Arminii patruus, vetere apud Romanos auctoritate; 
 unde maior Caesari metus. Et ne belliun mole una 2 
 ingrueret, Caecinam cmn quadraginta cohortibus Ro- 
 manis distrahendo hosti per Bructeros ad flumen 
 Amisiam mittit, equitem Pedo praefectus finibus 
 Frisiorum ducit. Ipse impositas navibus quattuor 3 
 legiones per lacus vexit; simulque pedes eques classis 
 apud praedictum amnem convenere. Chauci cum 
 auxilia poUicerentur, in commilitium adsciti sunt. 
 Bructeros sua urentis expedita cum manu L. Stertinius 4 
 missu Germanici fudit; interque caedem et praedam 
 repperit undevicensimae legionis aquilam cum Varo 
 amissam. Ductum inde agmen ad ultimos Bructero- 5 
 rum, quantumque Amisiam et Lupiam amnes inter 
 vastatum, baud procul Teutoburgiensi saltu, in quo 
 reliquiae Vari legiomunque insepultae dicebantur. 
 
 61. Igitur cupido Caesarem invadit solvendi su- 1 
 prema militibus ducique, permoto ad miserationem 
 omni qui aderat exercitu ob propinquos, amicos, denique 
 ob C51SUS bellorum et sortem hominum. Praemisso 2 
 Caecina, ut occulta saltuum scrutaretur pontesque et 
 aggeres umido paludum et f allacibus campis imponeret. 
 
40 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 61, 62, 63. 
 
 incedimt maestos locos visuque ac memoria deformis. 
 
 3 Prima Vari castra lato ambitu et dimensis principiis 
 trium legionum manus ostentabant; dein semiruto 
 vallo, humili fossa accisae iam reliquiae consedisse in- 
 tellegebantur: medio campi albentia ossa, ut fugerant, 
 
 4 ut restiterant, disiecta vel aggerata. Adiaeebant frag- 
 mina telorum equorumque artus, simul truncis arborum 
 
 5 antefixa ora. Lueis propinquis barbarae arae, apud 
 quas tribunos ac primorum ordinum centuriones macta- 
 
 6 verant. Et cladis eius superstites, pugnam aut vincula 
 elapsi, referebant hie cecidisse legatos, illic raptas 
 aquilas; primum ubi vulnus Varo adactum, ubi in- 
 felici dextera et suo ictu mortem invenerit; quo tri- 
 bunali contionatus Arminius, quot patibula captivis, 
 quae scrobes, utque signis et aquilis per superbiam 
 inluserit. 
 
 ni 63. Igitur Romanus qui aderat exercitus sextum 
 post cladis annum trium legionum ossa, nuUo noscente 
 alienas reliquias an suorum humo tegeret, omnes ut 
 coniunctos, ut consanguineos, aucta in hostem ira, 
 
 2 maesti simul et infensi condebant. Primum extruendo 
 tumulo caespitem Caesar posuit, gratissimo munere in 
 
 3 defimctos et praesentibus doloris socius. Quod Tiberio 
 baud probatum, seu cuncta Germanici in deterius 
 trahenti, sive exercitum imagine caesorum insepultorum- 
 que tardatum ad proelia et formidolosiorem hostium 
 credebat; neque imperatorem auguratu et vetustis- 
 simis caerimoniis praeditum adtrectare feralia debuisse. 
 
 1 63 • Sed Germanicus cedentem in avia Arminium se- 
 cutus, ubi primum copia fuit, evehi equites campumque, 
 
 2 quern hostis insederat, eripi iubet. " Arminius colligi 
 
Cap. 63, 64.] ANNALES. 41 
 
 suos et propinquare silvis monitos vertit repente: mox 
 signum prorumpendi dedit iis, quos per saltus occulta- 
 verat. Tunc nova acie turbatus eques, missaeque 3 
 subsidiariae cohortes et fugientium agmine impulsae 
 auxerant consternationem ; trudebanturque in palu- 
 dem gnaram vincentibus, iniquam nesciis, ni Caesar 
 productas legiones instruxisset : inde hostibus terror, 4 
 fiducia militi; et manibus aequis abscessum. Mox 5 
 reducto ad Amisiam exercitu legiones classe, ut adve- 
 xerat, reportat; pars equitum litore Oceani petere 
 Rhenum iussa; Caecina, qui suum militem ducebat, 
 monitus, quamquam notis itineribus regrederetur, pon- 
 tes longos quam maturrime superare. Angustus is 6 
 trames vastas inter paludes et quondam a L. Domitio 
 aggeratus, cetera limosa, tenacia gravi caeno aut rivis 
 incerta erant; circum silvae paulatim adclives, quas 
 turn Arminius implevit, compendiis viarum et cito 
 agmine onustum sarcinis armisque militem cum ante- 
 venisset. Caecinae dubitanti, quonam modo ruptos 7 
 vetustate pontes reponeret simulque propulsaret hos- 
 tem, castra metari in loco placuit, ut opus et alii proe- 
 lium inciperent. 
 
 64. Barbari perfringere stationes seque inferre 1 
 munitoribus nisi lacessunt, circumgrediuntur, occursant: 
 miscetur operantium bellantiumque clamor. Et cuncta 2 
 pariter Romanis adversa, locus uligine profunda, idem 
 ad gradum instabilis, procedentibus lubricus, corpora 
 gravia loricis; neque librare pila inter undas poterant. 
 Contra Cheruscis sueta apud paludes proelia, procera 3 
 membra, hastae ingentes ad vulnera facienda quamvis 
 procul. Nox demum inclinantis iam legiones adversae 4 
 
42 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 64, 65. 
 
 5 pugnae exemifc. Germani ob prospera indefessi, ne 
 turn quidem sumpta quiete, quantum aquarum circum 
 surgentibus iugis oritur vertere in subiecta, mersaque 
 humo et obruto quod effectum operis duplicatus militi 
 
 6 labor. Quadragensrtnum id stipendium Caecina parendi 
 aut imperitandi habebat, secundarum ambiguarumque 
 
 7 rerum sciens eoque interritus. Igitur futura volvens 
 non aliud repperit quam ut hostem silvis coercerefc, 
 donee saucii quantumque gravioris agminis anteirent; 
 nam medio montium et paludum porrigebatur planities, 
 
 8 quae tenuem aciem pateretur. Deliguntur legiones 
 quinta dextro lateri, unetvicensima in laevum, primani 
 ducendum ad agmen, vicensimanus adversum secuturos. 
 
 1 65. Nox per di versa inquies, cum barbari festis 
 epulis, laeto cantu aut truci sonore subiecta vallium 
 ac resultantis saltus complerent, apud Romanos invalidi 
 ignes, interruptae voces, atque ipsi passim adiacerent 
 vallo, oberrarent tentoriis, insomnes magis quam 
 
 2 pervigiles. Ducemque terruit dira quies: nam Quinti- 
 lium Varum sanguine oblitum et paludibus emersum 
 cemere et audire visus est velut vocantem, non tamen 
 
 3 obsecutus et manum intendentis reppulisse. Coepta 
 luce missae in latera legiones, metu an contumacia, 
 locum deseruere, capto propere campo umentia ultra. 
 
 4 Neque tamen Arminius quamquam libero incursu 
 statim prorupit: sed ut haesere caeno fossisque im- 
 pedimenta, turbati circum milites, incertus signorum 
 ordo, utque tali in tempore sibi quisque properus et 
 lentae adversum imperia aures, inrumpere Germanos 
 iubet, clamitans *En Varus eodemque iterum fato 
 
 5 vinctae legiones!' Simul haec et cum delectis scindit 
 
Cap. 65, 66, 67.] ANNALES. 43 
 
 agmen equisque maxime vulnera ingerifc. Illi sanguine 6 
 suo et lubrico paludum lapsantes excussis rectoribus 
 disicere obvios, proterere iacentes. Plurimus circa 7 
 aquilas labor, quae neque ferri adversum ingruentia 
 tela neque figi limosa humo poterant. Caecina dum 8 
 sustentat aciem, suffosso equo delapsus circumvenieba- 
 tur, ni prima legio sese opposuisset. luvit hostium 9 
 aviditas, omissa caede praedam sectantium, enisaeque 
 legiones vesperascente die in aperta et solida. Neque 
 is miseriarum finis. Struendum vallum, petendus agger, 10 
 amissa magna ex parte per quae egeritur humus aut 
 exciditur caespes; non tentoria manipulis, non f omenta 
 sauciis; infectos caeno aut cruore cibos dividentes 
 funestas tenebras et tot hominum milibus unum iam 
 reliquum diem lamentabantur. 
 
 66. Forte equus abruptis vinculis vagus et clamore 1 
 territus quosdam occurrentium obturbavit. Tanta 2 
 inde consternatio inrupisse Germanos credentium, ut 
 cuncti ruerent ad portas, quarum decumana maxime 
 petebatur, aversa hosti et fugientibus tutior. Caecina 3 
 comperto vanam esse formidinem, cum tamen neque 
 auctoritate neque precibus, ne manu quidem obsistere 
 aut retinere militem quiret, proiectus in limine portae 
 miseratione demum, quia per corpus legati eundum 
 erat, clausit viam: simul tribuni et centuriones falsum 
 pavorem esse docuerunt. 
 
 6T. Tunc contractos in principia iussosque dicta 1 
 cum silentio accipere temporis ac necessitatis monet. 
 Unam in armis salutem, sed ea consilio temperanda 
 manendumque intra vallum, donee expugnandi hostes 
 spe propius succederent; mox undique erumpendum: 
 
44 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 67, 68, 69. 
 
 2 ilia eruptione ad Rhenum perveniri. Quod si fugerent, 
 pluris silvas, profundas magis paludes, saevitiam hos- 
 
 3 tium superesse; at victoribus decus gloriam. Quae 
 domi cara, quae in castris honesta, memorat; reticuit 
 
 4 de adversis. Equos dehinc, orsus a suis, legatorum 
 tribunorumque nulla ambitione fortissimo cuique bel- 
 latori tradit, ub hi, mox pedes in hostem invaderent. 
 
 1 68. Hand minus inquies Germanus spe, eupidine 
 et diversis ducum sententiis agebat, Arminio sinerent 
 egredi egressosque rursum per umida et impedita cir- 
 cumvenirent suadente, atrociora Inguiomero et laeta 
 barbaris, ut vallum armis ambirent: promptam ex- 
 pugnationem, plures captivos, incorruptam praedam 
 
 2 fore. Igitur orta die proruunt fossas, iniciunt crates, 
 summa valli prensant, raro super milite et quasi ob 
 
 3 metum defixo. Postquam haesere munimentis, datur 
 cohortibus signum comuaque ac tubae concinuere. 
 
 4 Exim clamore et impetu tergis Germanorum circum- 
 funduntur, exprobrantes non hie silvas nee paludes, 
 
 5 sed aequis locis aequos deos. Hosti facile excidium et 
 paucos ac semermos cogitanti sonus tubarum, fulgor 
 armorum, quanto inopina, tanto maiora offunduntur, 
 cadebantque, ut rebus secundis avidi, ita adversis 
 
 6 incauti. Arminius integer, Inguiomerus post grave 
 vulnus pugnam deseruere: vulgus trucidatum est, 
 
 7 donee ira et dies permansit. Nocte demum reversae 
 legiones, quamvis plus vulnerum, eadem ciborum 
 egestas fatigaret, vim sanitatem copias, cuncta in 
 victoria habuere. 
 
 1 69. Pervaserat interim circumventi exercitus fama 
 et infesto Germanorum agmine Gallias peti, ac ni 
 
Cap. 69, 70.] ANNALES. 45 
 
 Agrippina impositum Rheno pontem solvi prohibuisset, 
 eranfc qui id flagitium formidine auderent. Sed femina 2 
 ingens animi munia ducis per eos dies induit, militibus- 
 que, ut quis inops aut saucius, vestem et fomenta 
 dilargita est. Tradit C. Plinius, Germanicorum bel- 3 
 lorum scriptor, stetisse apud principium pontis, laudes 
 et grates reversis legionibus habentem. Id Tiberii 4 
 animum altius penetravit: non enim simplices eas 
 curas, nee adversus externos militum studia quaeri. 
 Nihil relictum imperatoribus, ubi femina manipulos 5 
 intervisat, signa adeat, largitionem temptet, tamquam 
 parum ambitiose filium ducis gregali habitu cireumferat 
 Caesaremque Caligulam appellari velit. Potiorem iam 6 
 apud exercitus Agrippinam quam legates, quam duces; 
 conpressam a muliere sedibionem, cui nomen principis 
 obsistere non quiverit. Accendebat haec onerabatque 7 
 Seianus, peritia morum Tiberii odia in longum iaciens, 
 quae reconderet auctaque promeret. 
 
 70. At Germanicus legionum, quas navibus vexerat, 1 
 secundam et quartam decumam itinere terrestri P. 
 Vitellio ducendas tradit, quo levior classis vadoso mari 
 innaret vel reciproco sideret. Vitellius primum iter 2 
 sicca humo aut modice adlabente aestu quietum habuit : 
 mox impulsu aquilonis, simul sidere aequinoctii, quo 
 maxime tumescit Oceanus, rapi agique agmen. Et 3 
 opplebantur terrae: eadem freto litori campis facies, 
 neque discerni poteranfc incerta ab solidis, brevia a 
 profundis. Sternuntur fluctibus, hauriuntur gurgitibus ; 4 
 iumenta, sarcinae, corpora exanima interfluunt, occur- 
 sant. Permiscentur inter se manipuli, modo pectore, 
 modo ore tenus exstantes, aliquando subtracto solo 
 
46 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 70, 71, 72. 
 
 5 disiecti aut obruti. Non vox et mutui hortatus iuva- 
 bant adversante unda; nihil strenuus ab ignavo, 
 sapiens ab imprudenti, consilia a casu differre: cuncta 
 
 6 pari violentia involvebantur. Tandem Vitellius in 
 editiora enisus eodem agmen subduxit. Pemoctavere 
 sine utensilibus, sine igni, magna pars nudo aut mul- 
 cato corpore, baud minus miserabiles quam quos hostis 
 circumsidet: quippe illic etiam honestae mortis usus, 
 
 7 his inglorium exitium. Lux reddidit terram, penetra- 
 tumque ad amnem [Visurgin], quo Caesar elasse con- 
 
 8 tenderat. Impositae dein legiones, vagante fama sub- 
 mersas; nee fides salutis, antequam Caesarem exercitum- 
 que redueem videre. 
 
 1 Tl. lam Stertinius, ad accipiendum in deditionem 
 Segimerum fratrem Segestis praemissus, ipsum et 
 
 2 filium eius in civitatem Ubiorum perduxerat. Data 
 utrique venia, facile Segimero, cunctantius filio, quia 
 
 3 Quintilii Vari corpus inlusisse dicebatur. Ceterum ad 
 supplenda exercitus damna' certavere Galliae Hispaniae 
 Italia, quod cuique promptum, arma equos aurum 
 
 4 offerentes. Quorum laudato studio Germanicus, armis 
 modo et equis ad bellum sumptis, propria pecunia 
 
 5 militem iuvit. Utque cladis memoriam etiam comitate 
 leniret, circumire saucios, facta singulorum extollere; 
 vulnera intuens alium spe, alium gloria, cunctos adlo- 
 quio et cura sibique et proelio firmabat. 
 
 1 T2. Decreta eo anno triumphalia insignia A. 
 Caecinae, L. Apronio, C. Silio ob res cum Germanico 
 
 2 gestas. Nomen patris patriae Tiberius, a populo 
 saepius ingestum, repudiavit; neque in acta sua 
 iurari quamquam censente senatu permisit, cuncta 
 
Cap. 72, 73.] ANNALES. 47 
 
 mortalium incerta, quantoque plus adeptus foret, 
 tanto se magis in lubrico dictitans. Non tamen ideo 3 
 faciebat fidem civilis animi; nam legem maiestatis 
 reduxerat, cui nomen apud veteres idem, sed alia in 
 iudicimn veniebant, si quis proditione exercitum aut 
 plebem seditionibus, denique male gesta re publica 
 maiestatem populi Romani minuisset: facta argueban- 
 tur, dicta impune erant. Primus Augustus cogaitionem 4 
 de famosis libellis specie legis eius tractavit, commotus 
 Cassii Severi libidine, qua viros feminasque inlustres 
 procacibus scriptis diffamaverat; mox Tiberius, con- 
 sultante Pompeio Macro praetore, an indicia maiestatis 
 redderentur, exercendas leges esse respondit. Hunc 5 
 quoque asperavere carmina incertis auctoribus vulgata 
 in saevitiam superbiamque eius et discordem cum 
 matre animum. 
 
 T3. Hand pigebit referre in Falanio et Rubric, 1 
 modicis equitibus Romanis, praetemptata crimina, ut 
 quibus initiis, quanta Tiberii arte gravissimum exi- 
 tium inrepserit, dein repressum sit, postremo arserit 
 cunctaque corripuerit, noscatur. Falanio obiciebat 2 
 accusator, quod inter cultores Augusti, qui per omnes 
 domos in modum collegiorum habebantur, Cassium 
 quendam mimum corpore infamem adscivisset, quodque 
 venditis hortis statuam Angus fci simul mancipasset. 
 Rubrio crimini dabatur violatum periurio numen 3 
 Augusti. Quae ubi Tiberio notuere, scripsit consulibus 
 non ideo decretum patri suo caelum, ut in pemiciem 
 civium is honor verteretur. Cassium histrionem soli- 4 
 turn inter alios eiusdem artis interesse ludis, quos 
 mater sua in memoriam Augusti sacrasset; nee contra 
 
48 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 73, 74. 
 
 religiones fieri, quod effigies eius, ut alia numinum 
 simulacra, venditionibus hortorum et domuum accedant. 
 5 lus iurandum perinde aestimandum quam si lovem 
 fefellisset: deorum iniurias dis curae. 
 
 1 T4, Nee multo post Granium Marcellum praeto- 
 rem Bithyniae quaestor ipsius Caepio Crispinus maie- 
 statis postulavit, subscribente Romano Hispone: qui 
 formam vitae iniit, quam postea celebrem miseriae 
 
 2 temporum et audaciae hominum fecerunt. Nam egens, 
 ignotus, inquies, dum occultis libellis saevitiae principis 
 adrepit, mox clarissimo cuique periculum facessit, 
 potentiam apud unum, odium apud omnis adeptus 
 dedit exemplum, quod secuti ex pauperibus divites, ex 
 contemptis metuendi perniciem aliis ac postremum 
 
 3 sibi invenere, Sed Marcellum insimulabat sinistros 
 de Tiberio sermones habuisse, inevitabile crimen, cum 
 ex moribus principis foedissima quaeque deligeret 
 accusator obiectaretque reo. Nam quia vera erant, 
 
 4 etiam dicta credebantur. Addidit Hispo statuam 
 Marcelli altius quam Caesarum sitam, et alia in statua 
 amputato capite Augusti efHgiem Tiberii inditam. 
 
 5 Ad quod exarsit adeo, ut rupta taciturnitate proclamaret 
 se quoque in ea causa laturum sententiam palam et 
 
 6 iuratum, quo ceteris eadem necessitas fieret. Mane- 
 bant etiam tum vestigia morientis libertatis. Igitur 
 Cn. Piso ' Quo ' inquit ' loco censebis, Caesar? Si 
 primus, habebo quod sequar: si post omnis, vereor 
 
 7 ne imprudens dissentiam.' Permotus his, quantoque 
 incautius efferverat, paenitentia patiens tulit absolvi 
 reum criminibus maiestatis: de pecuniis repetundis 
 ad reciperatores itum est. 
 
Cap. 75, 76.] ANNALES. 49 
 
 75>. Nec patrum cognitionibus satiatus iudiciis 1 
 adsidebat in cornu tribunalis, ne praetorem curuli 
 depelleret; multaque eo coram adversus ambitum et 
 potentium preces constituta. Sed dum veritati con- 2 
 sulitur, libertas corrumpebatur. Inter quae Pius 3 
 Aurelius senator questus mole publicae viae ductuque 
 aquarum labefactas aedis suas, auxilium patrum in- 
 vocabat. Resistentibus aerarii praetoribus subvenit 4 
 Caesar pretiumque aedium Aurelio tribuit, erogandae 
 per honesta pecuniae cupiens, quam virtutem diu 
 retinuit, cum ceteras exueret. Propertio Celeri prae- 5 
 torio, veniam ordinis ob paupertatem petenti, deciens 
 sestertium largitus est, satis comperto paternas ei 
 angustias esse. Temptantis eadem alios probare cau- 6 
 sas senatui iussit, cupidine severitatis in iis etiam quae 
 rite faceret acerbus. Unde ceteri silentium et pauper- 7 
 tatem confession! et beneficio praeposuere. 
 
 T6. Eodem anno continuis imbribus auctus Tibe- 1 
 rius plana urbis stagnaverat; relabentem secuta est 
 aedificiorum et hominum strages. Igitur censuit Asi- 2 
 nius Gallus ut libri SibuUini adirentur. Renuit Tiberius, 3 
 perinde divina humanaque obtegens; sed remedium 
 coercendi fluminis Ateio Capitoni et L. Arruntio man- 
 datum. Achaiam ac Macedoniam onera deprecantis 4 
 levari in praesens proconsular! imperio tradique Cae- 
 sari placuit. Edendis gladiatoribus, quos Germanici 5 
 fratris ac suo nomine obtulerat, Drusus praesedit, 
 quamquam vili sanguine nimis gaudens; quod in 
 vulgus formidolosum et pater arguisse dicebatur. Cur 6 
 abstinuerit spectaculo ipse, varie trahebant; alii 
 taedio coetus, quidam tristitia ingenii et metu con- 
 
50 ' CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 76, 77, 78. 
 
 7 parationis, quia Augustus comiter interfuisset. Non 
 crediderim ad ostentandam saevitiam movendasque 
 populi offensiones concessam filio materiem, quamquam 
 id quoque dictum est. 
 
 1 TT. At theatri licentia, proximo priore amio 
 coepta, gravius tum erupit, occisis non modo e plebe, 
 sed militibus et centurione, vulnerato tribuno praetoriae 
 cohortis, dum probra in magistratus et dissensionem 
 
 2 vulgi prohibent. Actum de ea seditione apud patres 
 dicebanturque sententiae, ut praetoribus ius virgarum 
 
 3 in histriones esset. Intercessit Haterius Agrippa tri- 
 bunus plebei increpitusque est Asinii Galli oratione, 
 silente Tiberio, qui ea simulacra libertatis senatui prae- 
 
 4 bebat. Valuit tamen intercessio, quia divus Augustus 
 immunes verberum histriones quondam responderat, 
 
 5 neque fas Tiberio infringere dicta eius. De modo 
 lucaris et adversus lasciviam fautorum multa decer- 
 nuntur; ex quis maxime insignia, ne domos pantomi- 
 morum senator introiret, ne egredientes in publicum 
 equites Romani cingerent aut alibi quam in theatro 
 sectarentur, et spectantium immodestiam exilio mul- 
 tandi potestas praetoribus fieret. 
 
 1 TS. Templum ut in colonia Tarraconensi strueretur 
 Augusto petentibus Hispanis permissum, datumque in 
 
 2 omnes provincias exemplum. Centesimam rerum vena- 
 lium post bella civilia institutam deprecante populo 
 edixit Tiberius militare aerarium eo subsidio niti; 
 simul imparem oneri rem publicam, nisi vicensimo 
 
 3 militiae anno veterani dimitterentur. Ita' proximae 
 seditionis male consulta, quibus sedecim stipendiorum 
 finem expresserant, abolita in posterum. 
 
Cap. 79, 80.] ANNALES. 51 
 
 TO. Actum deinde in senatu ab Arruntio et Ateio, 1 
 an ob moderandas Tiberis exundationes verterentur 
 flumina et lacus, per quos augescit; auditaeque munici 
 piorum et coloniarum legationes, orantibus Florentinis, 
 ne Clanis solito alveo demotus in amnem Arnum 
 transferretur idque ipsis perniciem adferret. Con- 2 
 gruentia his Interamnates disseruere: pessum ituros 
 fecundissimos Italiae campos, si amnis Nar (id enim 
 parabatur) in rivos diductus superstagnavisset. Nee 3 
 Reatini silebant, Velinum lacum, qua in Narem effiin- 
 difcur, obstrui recusantes, quippe in adiacentia erup- 
 turum; optume rebus mortalium consuluisse naturam, 
 quae sua ora fluminibus, suos cursus utque originem, 
 ita fines dederit; spectandas etiam religiones sociorum, 
 qui sacra et lucos et aras patriis amnibus dicaverint: 
 quin ipsum Tiberim nolle prorsus accolis fluviis orba- 4 
 turn minore gloria fluere. Seu preces coloniarum seu 5 
 difficultas operum sive superstitio valuit, ut in senten- 
 tiam Cn. Pisonis concederetur, qui nil mutandum 
 censuerat. 
 
 80» Prorogatur Poppaeo Sabino provincia Moesia, 1 
 additis Achaia ac Macedonia. Id quoque morum 2 
 Tiberii fuit, continuare imperia ac plerosque ad finem 
 vitae in isdem exercitibus aut iurisdictionibus habere. 
 Causae variae traduntur: alii taedio novae curae 3 
 semel placita pro aeternis servavisse, quidam invidia, 
 ne plures fruerentur; sunt qui existiment, ut callidum 
 eius ingenium, ita anxium indicium; neque enim 
 eminentis virtutes sectabatur, et rursum vitia oderat: 
 ex optimis periculum sibi, a pessimis dedecus publicum 
 metuebat. Qua haesitatione postremo eo provectus 4 
 
52 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 80, 81. 
 
 est, ut mandaverit quibusdam provincias, quos egredi 
 urbe non erat passurus. 
 
 1 81. De comitiis consularibus, quae turn primum 
 illo principe ac deineeps fuere, vix quicquam firmare 
 ausim: adeo diversa non modo apud auctores, sed in 
 
 2 ipsius orationibus reperiuntur. Modo subtractis candi- 
 datorum nominibus originem cuiusque et vitam et 
 stipendia descripsit, ut qui forent intellegeretur; ali- 
 quando ea quoque signifieatione subtracta candidatos 
 hortatus, ne ambitu comitia turbarent, suam ad id 
 
 3 curam pollicitus est. Plerumque eos tantum apud se 
 professos disseruit, quorum nomina consulibus edidisset; 
 posse et alios profiteri, si gratiae aut meritis confiderent: 
 speciosa verbis, re inania aut subdola, quantoque 
 maiore libertatis imagine tegebantur, tanto eruptura 
 ad infensius servitium, 
 
CALIFORt 
 
The Deification of Augustus 
 
COENELII TACITI 
 
 AB EXCESSU DIVI AUGUSTI 
 
 LIBER II. 
 
 !• Sisenna Statilio [Tauro] L. Libone consulibus 
 mota Orientis regna provinciaeque Romanae, initio 
 apud Parthos orto, qui petitum Roma acceptumque 
 regem, quamvis gentis Arsacidarum, ut externum 
 aspernabantur. Is fuit Vonones, obses Augusto datus 
 a Phraate. Nam Phraates quamquam depulisset 
 exercitus ducesque Romanos, cuncta venerantium 
 officia ad Augustum verterat partemque prolis firman- 
 dae amicitiae miserat, baud perinde nostri metu quam 
 fidei popularium diffisus. 
 
 3* Post finem Phraatis et sequentium regum ob 
 intemas caedes venere in urbem legati a primoribus 
 Parthis, qui Vononem vetustissimum liberorum eius 
 accirent. Magnificum id sibi credidit Caesar auxitque 
 opibus. Et accepere barbari laetantes, ut ferme ad 
 nova imperia. Mox subiit pudor degeneravisse Par- 
 thos: petitum alio ex orbe regem, hostium artibus 
 infeetum; iam inter provincias Romanas solium 
 Arsacidarum haberi darique. Ubi illam gloriam tru- 
 
 63 
 
54 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 2, 3, 4. 
 
 cidantium Crassum, exturbantium Antonium, si man- 
 cipium Caesaris, tot per aiinos servitutem perpessum, 
 
 5 Parthis imperitet? Accendebat dedignantes et ipse 
 diversus a maiorum institutis, raro venatu, segni 
 equorum cura; quotiens per urbes incederet, lecticae 
 
 6 gestamine fastuque erga patrias epulas. Inridebantur 
 et Graeci comites ac vilissima utensilium anulo clausa. 
 Sed prompti aditus, obvia comitas, ignotae Parthis 
 virtutes, nova vitia; et quia ipsorum moribus alien a, 
 perinde odium pravis et honestis. 
 
 1 3. Igitur Artabanus Arsacidarum e sanguine apud 
 Dahas adultus excitur, primoque congressu fusus 
 
 2 reparat vires regnoque potitur. Victo Vononi per- 
 fugium Armenia fuit, vacua tune interque Parthorum 
 et Romanas opes infida ob scelus Antonii, qui Artavas- 
 den regem Armeniorum specie amicitiae inlectum, dein 
 
 3 catenis oneratum, postremo interfecerat. Eius filius 
 Artaxias, memoria patris nobis infensus, Arsacidarum vi 
 
 4 seque regnumque tutatus est. Occiso Artaxia per 
 dolum propinquorum, datus a Caesare Armeniis Ti- 
 granes deductusque in regnum a Tiberio Nerone. 
 
 5 Nee Tigrani diutumum imperium fuit neque liberis 
 eius, quamquam sociatis more extemo in matrimonium 
 regnumque. 
 
 1 4. Dein iussu Augusti impositus Artavasdes et non 
 
 2 sine clade nostra deiectus. Tum Gains Caesar com- 
 ponendae Armeniae deligitur. Is Ariobarzanen, origine 
 Medum, ob insignem corporis formam et praeclarum 
 
 3 animum volentibus Armeniis praefecit. Ariobarzane 
 morte fortuita absumpto stirpem eius baud toleravere; 
 temptatoque feminae imperio, cui nomen Erato, eaque 
 
 1 
 
Cap. 4, 5, 6.] ANNALES. 55 
 
 brevi pulsa, incerti solutique et magis sine domino 
 quam in libertate profugum Vononen in regnum ac- 
 cipiunt. Sed ubi minitari Artabanus et parum subsidii 4 
 in Armeniis, vel, si nostra vi defenderetur, bellum ad- 
 versus Parthos sumendum erat, rector Syriae Creticus 
 Silanus excitum custodia circumdat, manente luxu et 
 regio nomine. Quod ludibrium ut effugere agitaverit 5 
 Vonones, in loco reddemus. 
 
 5. Ceterum Tiberio baud ingratum accidit turbari 1 
 res Orientis, ut ea specie Germanicum suetis legionibus 
 abstraheret novisque provinciis impositum dolo simul 
 et casibus obiectaret. At ille, quanto acriora in eum 2 
 studia militum et aversa patrui voluntas, celerandae 
 victoriae intentior, tractare proeliorum vias et quae 
 sibi tertium iam annum belligeranti saeva vel prospera 
 evenissent. Fimdi Germanos acie et iustis locis, 3 
 iuvari silvis, paludibus, brevi aestate et praematura 
 hieme; suum militem haud perinde vulneribus quam 
 spatiis itinerum, damno armorum adfici; fessas Gallias 
 ministrandis equis; longum impedimentorum agmen 
 opportunum ad insidias, defensantibus iniquum. At 4 
 si mare intretur, promptam ipsis possessionem et hos- 
 tibus ignotam, simul bellum maturius incipi legiones- 
 que et commeatus pariter vehi; integrum equitem 
 equosque per ora et alveos fluminum media in Germa- 
 nia fore. 
 
 ©• Igitur hue intendit, missis ad census Galliarum 1 
 P. Vitellio et C. Antio. Silius et Anteius et Caecina 
 fabricandae classi praeponuntur. Mille naves sufficere 2 
 visae properataeque, aliae breves, angusta puppi prora- 
 que et lato utero, quo facilius fluctus tolerarent; quae- 
 
56 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 6, 7, 8. 
 
 dam planae carinis, ut sine noxa siderent; plures 
 adpositis utrimque gubernaculis, converso ut repente 
 
 3 remigio hinc vel illinc adpellerent; multae pontibus 
 stratae, super quas tormenta veherentur, simul aptae 
 ferendis equis aut commeatui; velis habiles, citae remis 
 augebantur alacritate militum in speciem ac terrorem. 
 
 4 Insula Batavorum in quam convenirent praedieta, ob 
 faciles adpulsus accipiendisque copiis et transmittendum 
 
 5 ad bellum opportuna. Nam Rhenus uno alveo con- 
 tinuus aut modicas insulas circumveniens apud princi- 
 pium agri Batavi velut in duos amnes dividitur, servat- 
 que nomen et violentiam cursus, qua Germaniam 
 praevehitur, donee Oceano misceatur: ad Gallicam 
 ripam latior et placidior adfluens (verso eognomento 
 Vahalem accolae dicunt), mox id quoque vocabulum 
 mutat Mosa flumine eiusque immenso ore eundem in 
 Oceanum effunditur. 
 
 1 It • Sed Caesar, dum adiguntur naves, Silium lega- 
 tum cum expedita manu inruptionem in Chattos facere 
 iubet: ipse audito eastellum Lupiae flumini adpositum 
 
 2 obsideri, sex legiones eo duxit. Neque Silio ob subitos 
 imbres aliud actum quam ut modicam praedam et 
 Arpi principis Chattorum coniugem filiamque raperet, 
 neque Caesari copiam pugnae obsessores fecere, ad 
 
 3 famam adventus eius dilapsi: tumulum tamen nuper 
 Varianis legionibus structum et veterem aram Druso 
 
 4 sitam disiecerant. Restituit aram honorique patris 
 princeps ipse cum legionibus decucurrit; tumulum ite- 
 
 5 rare baud visum. Et cuncta inter eastellum Alisonem 
 ac Rhenum novis limitibus aggeribusque permunita. 
 
 1 8. lamque classis advenerat, cum praemisso com- 
 
Cap. 8, 9, 10.] ANNALES. 57 
 
 meatu et distributis in legiones ac socios navibus fossam, 
 cui Drusianae nomen, ingressus precatusque Drusum 
 patrem, ut se eadem ausum libens placatusque exempio 
 ac memoria consiliorum atque operum iuvaret, lacus 
 inde et Oceanum usque ad Amisiam flumen secunda 
 navigatione pervehitur. Classis Amisiae relicta laevo 2 
 amne, erratumque in eo, quod non subvexit aut trans- 
 posuit militem dextras in terras iturum; ita plures dies 
 efficiendis pontibus absumpti. Et eques quidem ac 3 
 legiones prima aestuaria, nondum adcrescente unda, in- 
 trepidi transiere: postremum auxiliorum agmen Bata- 
 vique in parte ea, dum insultant aquis artemque nandi 
 ostentant, turbati et quidam hausti sunt. Metanti 4 
 castra Caesari Angrivariorum defectio a tergo nuntiatur: 
 missus ilico Stertinius cum equite et armatura levi igne 
 et caedibus perfidiam ultus est. 
 
 O. Flumen Visurgis Romanos Cheruscosque inter- 1 
 fluebat. Eius in ripa cum ceteris primoribus Arminius 
 adstitit, quaesitoque an Caesar venisset, postquam 
 adesse responsum est, ut liceret cum fratre conloqui 
 oravit. Erat is in exercitu cognomento Flavus, insignis 2 
 fide et amisso per vulnus oculo paucis ante annis duce 
 Tiberio. Tum permissum progressusque saluta^tur ab 3 
 Arminio; qui amotis stipatoribus, ut sagittarii nostra 
 pro ripa dispositi abscederent postulat, et postquam 
 digressi, unde ea deformitas oris interrogat fratrem. 
 Illo locum et proelium referente, quodnam praemium 4 
 recepisset exquirit. Flavus aucta stipendia, torquem 5 
 et coronam aliaque militaria dona me.morat, inridente 
 Arminio vilia servitii pretia. 
 
 10. Exim diversi ordiuntur, hie magnitudinem 1 
 
58 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 10, 11, 12. 
 
 Romanam, opes Caesaris et victis graves poenas, in 
 deditionem venienti paratam clementiam; neque coniu- 
 gem et filium eius hostiliter haberi: ille fas patriae, 
 libertatem avitam, penetralis Germaniae deos, matrem 
 precum sociam; ne propinquorum et adfinium, denique 
 gentis suae desertor et proditor quam imperator esse 
 
 2 mallet. Paulatim inde ad iurgia prolapsi quo minus 
 pugnam consererent ne flumine quidem interiecto 
 cohibebantur, ni Stertinius adcurrens plenum irae 
 armaque et equum poscentem Flavum adtinuisset. 
 
 3 Cemebatur contra minitabundus Arminius proeliumque 
 denuntians; nam pleraque Latino sermone interiaciebat, 
 ut qui Romanis in castris ductor popularium meruisset. 
 
 1 , 1 1 • Postero die Germanorum acies trans Visurgim 
 stetit. Caesar nisi pontibus praesidiisque impositis 
 dare in discrimen legiones baud imperatorium ratus, 
 
 2 equitem vado tramittit. Praefuere Stertinius et e 
 numero primipilarium Aemilius, distantibus locis invecti, 
 
 3 ut hostem didueerent. Qua celerrimus amnis, Chario- 
 valda dux Batavorum erupit. Eum Cherusci fugam 
 simulantes in planitiem saltibus circumiectam traxere: 
 dein coorti et undique effusi trudunt adversos, instant 
 cedentibus coUectosque in orbem pars congressi, quidam 
 
 4 eminus proturbant. Chariovalda diu sustentata 
 hostium saevitia, hortatus suos ut ingruentes catervas 
 globo perfringerent, atque ipse densissimos inrumpens, 
 congestis telis et suffosso equo labitur, ac multi nobilium 
 circa: ceteros vis sua aut equites cum Stertinio Aemilio- 
 que subvenientes periculo exemere. 
 
 1 12. Caesar transgressus Visurgim indicio perfugae 
 cognoscit delectum ab Arminio locum pugnae; conve- 
 
Cap. 12, 13.] ANNALES. 59 
 
 nisse et alias nationes in silvam Herculi sacram ausuros- 
 que nocturnam castrorum oppugnationem. Habita 2 
 indici fides et cernebantur. ignes, suggressique propius 
 speculatores audiri fremitum equorum immensique et 
 inconditi agminis murmur attulere. Igitur propinquo 3 
 summae rei discrimine explorandos militum animos 
 ratus, quonam id modo incorruptum foret, secum 
 agitabat. Tribimos et centuriones laeta saepius quam 4 
 comperta nuntiare, libertorum servilia ingenia, amicis 
 inesse adulationem; si contio vocetur, illic quoque 
 quae pauci incipiant reliquos adsfcrepere. Penitus 5 
 noscendas mentes, cum secreti et incustoditi inter 
 militaris cibos spem aut metum proferrent. 
 
 13. Nocte coepta egressus augurali per occulta et 1 
 vigilibus ignara, comite uno, contectus umeros ferina 
 pelle, adit castrorum vias, adsistit tabernaculis fruitur- 
 que f ama sui, cum hie nobilitatem ducis, decorem alius, 
 plurimi patientiam, comitatem, per seria per iocos 
 eundem animum laudibus f errent reddendamque gratiam 
 in acie faterentur, simul perfidos et ruptores pacis 
 ultioni et gloriae mactandos. Inter quae unus hostium, 2 
 Latinae linguae sciens, acto ad vallum equo voce magna 
 coniuges et agros et stipendii in dies, donee bellaretur, 
 sestertios centenos, si quis transfugisset, Arminii 
 nomine pollicetur. Incendit ea contumelia legionum 3 
 iras: veniret dies, daretur pugna; sumpturum militem 
 Germanorum agros, tracturum coniuges; accipere omen 
 et matrimonia ac pecunias hostium praedae destinare. 
 Tertia ferme vigilia adsultatum est castris sine coniectu 4 
 teli, postquam crebras pro munimentis cohortes et 
 nihil remissum sensere. 
 
60 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 14, 15. 
 
 1 14, Nox eadem lactam Germanico quietem tulit, 
 viditque se operatum et sanguine sacri respersa prae- 
 texta pulchriorem aliam manibus aviae Augustae 
 
 2 ac6episse. Auctus omine, addicentibus auspiciis, vocat 
 contionem et quae sapientia provisa aptaque imminenti 
 
 3 pugnae disserit. Non campos modo militi Romano ad 
 proelium bonos, sed si ratio adsit, silvas et saltus; nee 
 enim immensa barbarorum scuta, enormis hastas inter 
 truncos arborum et enata humo virgulta perinde 
 haberi quam pila et gladios et haercntia corpori tegmina. 
 
 4 Denscrent ictus, ora mucronibus quaererent: non 
 loricam Germano, non galeam, ne scuta quidem ferro 
 nervove firmata, sed viminum textus vel tenuis et 
 fucatas colore tabulas; primam utcumque aciem hasta- 
 
 5 tam, ceteris praeusta aut brevia tela. lam corpus ut visu 
 torvum et ad brevem impetum validum, sic nulla 
 vulnerum patientia: sine pudore flagitii, sine cura 
 ducum abire, fugere, pavidos adversis, inter secunda 
 
 6 non divini, non humani iuris memores. Si taedio viarum 
 ac maris finem cupiant, hac acie parari: propiorem 
 iam Albim quam Rhenum neque bellum ultra, modo se, 
 patris patruique vestigia prementem, isdem in terris 
 victorem sisterent. 
 
 1 15. Orationem ducis secutus militum ardor, sig- 
 
 2 numque pugnae datum. Nee Arminius aut ceteri 
 Germanorum proceres omittebant suos quisque testari, 
 hos esse Romanos Variani exercitus fugacissimos, qui 
 ne bellum tolerarent, seditionem induerint; quorum 
 pars onusta vulneribus terga, pars fluctibus et procellis 
 fractos artus infensis rursum hostibus, adversis dis 
 
 3 obiciant, nulla boni spe. Classem quippe et avia 
 
Cap. 15, 16, 17.] ANNALES. 61 
 
 Oceani quaesita, ne quis venientibus occurreret, ne 
 pulsos premeret: sed ubi miscuerint manus, inane victis 
 ventorum remorumve subsidium. Meminissent modo 4 
 avaritiae, crudelitatis, superbiae: aliud sibi reliquum 
 quam tenere libertatem aut mori ante servitium? 
 
 16. Sic accensos et proelium poseentes in campum, 1 
 cui Idisiaviso nomen, deducimt. Is medius inter Visur- 2 
 gim et colles, ut ripae fluminis cedunt aut prominentia 
 montium resistant, inaequaliter sinuatur. Pone tergnm 3 
 insurgebat silva, editis in altum ramis et pura humo inter 
 arborum truncos. Campum et prima silvarum barbara 4 
 acies tenuit: soli Cherusei iuga insedere, ut proelianti- 
 bus Romanis desuper incurrerent. Noster exercitus sic 5 
 incessit: auxiliares Galli Germanique in fronte, post quos 
 pedites sagittarii; dein quattuor legiones et cum duabus 
 praetoriis cohortibus ac delecto equite Caesar; exim 
 totidem aliae legiones et levis armatura cum equite 
 sagittario ceteraeque sociorum cohortes. Intentus para- 
 tusque miles, ut ordo agminis in aciem adsisteret. 
 
 IT. Visis Cheruscorum catervis, quae per ferociam 1 
 proruperant, validissimos equitum incurrere latus, 
 Stertinium cum ceteris turmis circumgredi tergaque 
 invadere iubet, ipse in tempore adfuturus. Interea 2 
 pulcherrimum augurium, octo aquilae petere silvas 
 et intrare visae imperatorem advertere. Exclamat 
 irent, sequerentur Romanas aves, propria legionum 
 numina. Simul pedestris acies infertur et praemissus 3 
 eques postremos ac latera impulit. Mirumque dictu, 4 
 duo hostium agmina diversa fuga, qui silvam tenuerant, 
 in aperta, qui campis adstiterant, in silvam ruebant. 
 Medii inter hos Cherusei coUibus detrudebantur, inter 5 
 
62 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 17, 18, 19. 
 
 quos insignis Arminius manu voce vulnere sustentabat 
 
 6 pugnam. Incubueratque sagittariis, ilia rupturus, ni 
 Raetorum Vindelicorumque et Gallicae cohortes signa 
 
 7 obiecissent. Nisu tamen corporis et impetu equi 
 pervasit, oblitus faciem suo cruore, ne nosceretur. 
 Quidam adgnitum a Chaucis inter auxilia Romana 
 
 8 agentibus emissumque tradiderunt. Virtus seu fraus 
 eadem Inguiomero effugium dedit: ceteri passim truci- 
 dati. Et plerosque tranare Visurgim conantes iniecta 
 tela aut vis fluminis, postremo moles ruentium et 
 
 9 incidentes ripae operuere. Quidam turpi fuga in 
 summa arborum nisi ramisque se occultantes admotis 
 sagittariis per ludibrium figebantur, alios prorutae 
 arfcores adflixere. 
 
 1 18. Magna ea victoria neque cruenta nobis fuit. 
 Quinta ab hora diei ad noctem caesi hostes decem milia 
 passuum cadaveribus atque armis opplevere, repertis 
 inter spolia eorum catenis, quas in Romanos ut non 
 
 2 dubio eventu portaverant. Miles in loco proelii Tiberium 
 imperatorem salutavit struxitque aggerem et in modum 
 tropaeorum arma subscriptis victarum gentium nomini- 
 bus imposuit. 
 
 1 19. Hand perinde Germanos vulnera, luctus, excidia 
 
 2 quam ea species dolore et ira adfecit. Qui modo abire se- 
 dibus, trans Albim concedere parabant, pugnam volunt, 
 arma rapiunt; plebes primores, inventus senes agmen 
 
 3 Romanum repente incursant, turbant. Postremo deli- 
 gunt locum flumine et silvis clausum, arta intus planitie 
 et umida: silvas quoque profunda palus ambibat, nisi 
 quod latus unum Angrivarii lato aggere extulerant, quo 
 
 . 4 a Cheruscis dirimerentur. Hie pedes adstitit: equitem 
 
Cap. 19, 20, 21.] ANNALES. 63 
 
 propinquis lucis texere, ut ingressis silvam legionibus - 
 a tergo foret. 
 
 30« Nihil ex his Caesari incognitum: consilia 1 
 locos, prompta occulta noverat astusque hostium in 
 perniciem ipsis vertebat. Seio Tuberoni legato tradit 2 
 equitem campumque; peditum aciem ita instruxit, ut 
 pars aequo in silvam aditu incederet, pars obiectum 
 aggerem eniteretur; quod arduum sibi, cetera legatis 
 permisit. Quibus plana evenerant, facile inrupere: 3 
 quis impugnandus agger, ut si murum succederent, 
 gravibus superne ictibus conflictabantur. Sensit dux 4 
 imparem comminus pugnam remotisque paulum legioni- 
 bus funditores libritoresque excutere tela et proturbare 
 hostem iubet. Missae e tormentis hastae, quantoque 5 
 conspicui magis propugnatores, tanto pluribus vulneri- 
 bus deiecti. Primus Caesar cum praetoriis cohortibus 6 
 capto vallo dedit impetum in silvas; conlato illic 
 gradu certatum. Hostem a tergo palus, Romanos 7 
 flumen aut montes claudebant: utrisque necessitas 
 in loco, spes in virtute, salus ex victoria. 
 
 21. Nee minor Germanis animus, sed genere 1 
 pugnae et armorum superabantur, cum ingens multitudo 
 artis locis praelongas hastas non protenderefc, non 
 colligeret, neque adsultibus et velocitate corporum 
 uteretur, coacfca stabile ad proelium; contra miles, cui 
 scutum pectori adpressum et insidens capulo manus, 
 latos barbarorum artus, nuda ora foderet viamque 
 strage hostium aperiret, imprompto iam Arminio ob 
 continua pericula, sive ilium recens acceptum vulnus 
 tardaverat. Quin et Inguiomerum, tota volitantem acie, 2 
 fortuna magis quam virtus deserebat. Et Germanicus 3 
 
64 CORNELLI TACITI [Cap. 21, 22, 23. 
 
 quo magis adgnosceretur, detraxerat tegimen capiti 
 orabatque insisterent caedibus: nil opus captivis, 
 4 solam internicionem gentis finem bello fore. lamque 
 sero diei subducit ex acie legionem faciendis eastris: 
 ceterae ad noctem cruore hostium satiatae sunt. Equites 
 ambigue certavere. 
 
 1 22. Laudatis pro contione vietoribus Caesar con- 
 geriem armorum struxit, superbo cum titulo: debellatis 
 inter Rhenum Albimque nationibus exercitum Tiberii 
 Caesaris ea monimenta Marti et lovi et Augusto 
 
 2 sacravisse. De se nihil addidit, metu invidiae an ratus 
 
 3 conscientiani facti satis esse. Mox bellum in Angri- 
 varios Stertinio mandat, ni deditionem properavissent. 
 Atque illi supplices nihil abnuendo veniam omnium 
 accepere. 
 
 1 23. Sed aestate iam adulta legionum aliae itinere 
 terrestri in hibemacula remissae; plures Caesar classi 
 
 2 impositas per flumen Amisiam Oceano invexit. Ac 
 primo placidum aequor mille navium remis strepere 
 aut velis impelli: mox atro nubium globo effusa grando, 
 simul variis undique procellis incerti fluctus prospectum 
 adimere, regimen impedire; milesque pavidus et casuum 
 maris ignarus dum turbat nautas vel intempestive 
 
 3 iuvat, ofEcia prudentium corrumpebat. Omne dehinc 
 caelum et mare omne in austrum cessit, qui tumidis 
 Germaniae terris, profundis amnibus, immenso nubium 
 tractu validus et rigore vicini septentrionis horridior 
 rapuit disiecitque naves in aperta Oceani aut insulas 
 
 4 saxis abruptis vel per occulta vada infestas. Quibus 
 paulum aegreque vitatis, postquam mutabat aestus 
 eodemque quo ventus ferebat, non adhaerere ancoris, 
 
Cap. 23, 24, 25.] ANNALES. 65 
 
 non exhaurire inrumpentis undas poterant: equi, 
 iumenta, sarcinae, etiam arma praecipitantur, quo leva- 
 rentur alvei, manantes per iatera et fluctu superurgente. 
 
 24. Quanto violentior cetero mari Oceanus et 1 
 truculentia caeli praestat Germania, tantum ilia clades 
 novitate et magnitudine excessit, hostilibus circiim 
 litoribus aut ita vasto et profundo, ut credatur novis- 
 simum ac sine terris mare. Pars navium hausfcae 2 
 sunt, plures apud insulas longius sitas eiectae; milesque 
 nullo illic hominum cultu fame absumptus, nisi quos 
 corpora equorum eodem elisa toleraverant. Sola Ger- 3 
 manici triremis Chaucorum terram adpulit; quem per 
 omnes illos dies noctesque apud scopulos et prominentis 
 oras, cum se tanti exitii reum clamitaret, vix cohibuere 
 amici quo minus eodem mari oppeteret. Tandem 4 
 relabente aestu et secundante vento claudae naves raro 
 remigio aut intentis vestibus, et quaedam a validioribus 
 tractae, revertere; quas raptim refectas misit, ut 
 scrutarentur insulas. Collecti ea cura plerique: multos 5 
 Angrivarii nuper in fidem accepti redemptos ab inte- 
 rioribus reddidere; quidam in Britanniam rapti et 
 remissi a regulis. Ut quis ex longinquo revenerat, 6 
 miracula narrabant, Vim turbinum et inauditas volucres, 
 monstra maris, ambiguas hominum et beluarum formas, 
 visa sive ex metu credita. 
 
 25. Sed fama classis amissae ut Germanos ad 1 
 spem belli, ita Caesarem ad coercendum erexit. C. 2 
 Silio cum triginta peditum, tribus equitum milibus ire 
 in Chattos imperat; ipse maioribus copiis Marsos 
 inrumpit, quorum dux Mallovendus nuper in deditionem 
 acceptus propinquo luco defossam Varianae legionis 
 
66 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 25, 26. 
 
 3 aquilam modico praesidio servari indicat. Missa ex- 
 templo manus, quae hostem a fronte eliceret, alii, 
 qui terga circumgressi recluderent humum; et utrisque 
 
 4 adfuit fortuna. Eo promptior Caesar pergit introrsus, 
 populatur, excindit non ausum congredi hostem aut, 
 sicubi restiterat, statim pulsum nee umquam magis, ut 
 
 5 ex captivis cognitum est, paventem. Quippe invictos 
 et nullis easibus superabiles Romanos praedicabant, 
 qui perdita classe, amissis armis, post constrata equo- 
 rum virorumque corporibus litora eadem virtute, pari 
 ferocia et velut aucti numero inrupissent. 
 
 1 2©. Reductus inde in hibema miles, laetus animi, 
 quod adversa maris expeditione prospera pensavisset. 
 Addidit munificentiam Caesar, quantum quis damni 
 
 2 professus erafc, exsolvendo. Nee dubium habebatur 
 labare hostes petendaeque pacis consilia sumere, et si 
 
 3 proxima aestas adiceretur, posse bellum patrari. Sed 
 crebris epistulis Tiberius monebat rediret ad decretum 
 triumphum: satis iam eventuum, satis casuum. Pro- 
 spera illi et magna proelia: eorum quoque meminissefc, 
 quae venti et fluctus, nulla ducis culpa, gravia tamen 
 et saeva damna intulissent. Se noviens a divo Augusto 
 in Germaniam missum plura consilio quam vi perfecisse. 
 Sic Sugambros in deditionem acceptos, sic Suebos 
 regemque Maroboduum pace obstrictum. Posse et 
 Cheruscos ceterasque rebellium gentes, quoniam Ro- 
 manae ultioni consultum esset, internis discordiis 
 
 4 relinqui. Precante Germanico annum efficiendis coeptis, 
 acrius modestiam eius adgreditur alterum consulatum 
 
 6 offerendo, cuius munia praesens obiret. Simul adnecte- 
 bat, si foret adhuc bellandum,-relinqueret materiem 
 
Cap. 26, 27, 28.] ANNALES. 67 
 
 Drusi fratris gloriae, qui nuUo turn alio hoste non nisi 
 apud Germanias adsequi nomen imperatorium et de- 
 portare lauream posset. Haud cunctatus est ultra 6 
 Germanicus, quamquam fingi ea seque per invidiam 
 parto iam decori abstrahi intellegeret. 
 
 27. Sub idem tempus e familia Scriboniorum Libo 1 
 Drusus defertur moliri res novas. Eius negotii initiimi, 
 ordinem, finem curatius disseram, quia turn primum 
 reperta sunt quae per tot annos rem publicam exedere. 
 Firmius Catus senator, ex intima Libonis amicitia, 2 
 iuvenem improvidum et facilem inanibus ad Chal- 
 daeorum promissa, magorum sacra, somnionmi etiam 
 interpretes impulit, dum proavum Pompeium, ami- 
 tam Scriboniam, quae quondam Augusti coniunx 
 
 f uerat, consobrinos Caesares, plenam imaginibus domum 
 ostentat, hortaturque ad^'luxum et aes alienum, socius 
 libidinum et necessitatum, quo pluribus indiciis inligaret. 
 
 28. Ut satis testium et qui servi eadem noscerent 1 
 repperit, aditum ad principem postulat, demonstrato 
 crimine et reo per Flaccum Vescularium equitem 
 Romanum, cui propior cum Tiberio usus erat. Caesar 2 
 indicium haud aspematus congressus abnuit: posse 
 enim eodem Flacco intemuntio sermones commeare. 
 Atque interim Libonem omat praetura, convictibus 3 
 adhibet, non vultu alienatus, non verbis commotior 
 (adeo iram condiderat) ; cunctaque eius dicta f actaque, 
 cum prohibere posset, scire malebat, donee Junius 
 quidam, temptatus ut infemas umbras carminibus 
 eliceret, ad Fulcinium Trionem indicium detulit. 
 Celebre inter accusatores Trionis ingenium erat avidum- 4 
 que famae malae. Statim corripit reum, adit consules, 
 
68 COKNELII TACITI [Cap. 28, 29, 30. 
 
 5 cognitionem senatus poscit. Et vocantur patres, addito 
 consultandum super re magna et atroei. 
 
 1 39. Libo interim veste mutata cum primoribus 
 feminis circumire domos, orare adfines, vocem adversum 
 pericula poscere, abnuentibus cunctis, cum diversa 
 
 2 praetenderent, eadem formidine. Die senatus metu et 
 aegritudine fessus, sive, ut tradidere quidam, simulate 
 morbo, lectica delatus ad fores curiae innisusque fratri 
 et manus ac supplices voces ad Tiberium tendens 
 immoto eius vultu excipitur. Mox libellos et auctores 
 recitat Caesar ita moderans, ne lenire neve asperare 
 crimina videretur. 
 
 1 30. Accesserant praeter Trionem et Catum accusa- 
 tores Fonteius Agrippa et C. Vibius, certabantque cui 
 ius perorandi in reum daretur, donee Vibius, quia nee 
 ipsi inter se concederent et Lfto sine patrono introisset, 
 singillatim se crimina obiecturum professus, protulit 
 libellos vaecordes adeo, ut consultaverit Libo, an habi- 
 turus foret opes, quis viam Appiam Brundisium usque 
 
 2 pecunia operiret. Inerant et alia huiusce modi stolida 
 vana, si mollius acciperes, miseranda. Uno tamen 
 libello manu Libonis nominibus Caesarum aut senatorum 
 additas atroces vel occultas notas accusator arguebat. 
 
 3 Negante reo adgnoscentes servos per tormenta in- 
 terrogari placuit. Et quia vetere senatus consulto 
 quaestio in caput domini prohibebatur, callidus et 
 novi iuris repertor Tiberius mancipari singulos actori 
 publico iubet, scilicet ut in Libonem ex servis salvo 
 
 4 senatus consulto quaereretur. Ob quae posterum diem 
 reus petivit domumque digressus extremas preces 
 P. Quirinio propinquo suo ad principem mandavit. 
 
Cap. 31, 32, 33.] ANNALES. 69 
 
 31. Responsum est ut senatum rogaret. Cinge- 1 
 batur interim milite domus, strepebant etiam in vesti- 
 bule, ut audiri, ut aspici possent, cum Libo ipsis quas 
 in novissimam voluptatem adhibuerat epulis excrucia- 
 tus vocare percussorem, prensare servorum dextras, 
 inserere gladium. Atque illis, dum trepidant, dum 2 
 refugiunt, evertentibus adpositum in mensa lumen, 
 feralibus iam sibi tenebris duos ictus in viscera derexit. 
 Ad gemitum conlabentis adcurrere liberti, et caede 3 
 visa miles abstitit. Accusatio tamen apud patres 4 
 adseveratione eadem peracta, iuravitque Tiberius peti- 
 turum se vitam quamvis nocenti, nisi voluntariam 
 mortem properavisset. 
 
 32. Bona inter accusatores dividuntur, et prae- 1 
 turae extra ordinem datae iis qui senatorii ordinis 
 erant. Time Cotta Messalinus, ne imago Libonis 2 
 exsequias posterorum comitaretur, censuit, Cn. Lentu- 
 lus, ne quis Scribonius cognomentum Drusi adsumeret. 
 Supplicationum dies Pomponii Flacci sententia con- 3 
 stituti. Dona lovi, Marti, Concordiae, utque iduum 4 
 Septembrium dies, quo se Libo interfecerat, dies 
 festus haberetur, L. Piso et Gallus Asinius et Papius 
 Mutilus et L. Apronius decrevere; quorum auctoritates 
 adulationesque rettuli, ut sciretur vetus id in re pub- 
 lica malum. Facta et de mathematicis magisque Italia 5 
 pellendis senatus consulta; quorum e niunero L. 
 Pituanius saxo delectus est, in P. Marcium consules 
 extra portam Esquilinam, cum classicum canere 
 iussissent, more prisco advertere. 
 
 33. Proximo senatus die multa in luxum civitatis 1 
 dicta a Q. Haterio consulari, Octavio Frontone praetura 
 
70 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 33, 34. 
 
 functo; decretumque ne vasa auro solida ministrandis 
 
 2 cibis fierent, ne vestis serica viros foedaret. Excessit 
 Fronto ac postulavit modum argento, supellectili, 
 familiae: erat quippe adhuc frequens senatoribus, si 
 quid e re publica crederent, loco sententiae prcmere. 
 
 3 Contra Gall us Asinius disseruit: auctu imperii adole- 
 visse etiam privatas opes, idque non novum, sed e 
 vetustissimis riioribus: aliam apud Fabricios, aliam 
 apud Scipiones pecuniam; et cuncta ad rem publicam 
 referri, qua tenui angustas civium domos, postquam eo 
 
 4 magnificentiae venerit, gliscere singulos. Neque in 
 familia et argento quaeque ad usum parentur nijnium 
 
 6 aliquid aut modicum nisi ex fortuna possidentis. Di- 
 stinctos senatus et equitum census, non quia diversi 
 natura, sed, ut locis ordinibus dignationibus antistent, 
 ita iis, quae ad requiem animi aut salubritatem corporum 
 parentur, nisi forte clarissimo cuique plures curas, 
 maiora pericula subeunda, delenimentis curarum et 
 
 6 periculormn carendum esse. Facilem adsensum Gallo 
 sub nominibus honestis confessio vitiorum et similitudo 
 audientium dedit. Adiecerat et Tiberius non id tem- 
 pus censurae nee, si quid in moribus labaret, defuturum 
 corrigendi auctorem. 
 
 1 34. Inter quae L. Piso ambitum fori, corrupta 
 iudicia, saevitiam oratorum accusationes minitantium 
 increpans, abire se et cedere urbe, victurum in. aliquo 
 abdito et longinquo rure testabatur; simul curiam 
 
 2 relinquebat. Commotus est Tiberius, et quamquam 
 mitibus verbis Pisonem permulsisset, propinquos quo- 
 que eius impulit ut abeuntem auctoritate vel precibus 
 
 3 tenerent. Haud minus liberi doloris documentum idem 
 
Cap. 34, 35, 36.] ANNALES. 71 
 
 Piso mox dedit vocata in ius Urgulania, quam supra 
 leges amicitia Augustae extulerat. Nee aut Urgulania 4 
 obtemperavit, in domum Caesaris spreto Pisone vecta, 
 aut ille abscessit, quamquam Augusta se violari et 
 imminui quereretur. Tiberius hactenus indulgere matri 5 
 civile ratus, ut se iturum ad praetoris tribunal, adfutu- 
 rum Urgulaniae diceret, processit Palatio, procul sequi 
 iussis militibus. Spectabatur occursante populo com- 6 
 positus ore et sermonibus variis tempus atque iter 
 ducens, donee propinquis Pisonem frustra coercentibus 
 deferri Augusta pecuniam, quae petebatur, iuberet. 
 Isque finis rei, ex qua neque Piso inglorius et Caesar 7 
 maiore fama fuit. Ceterum Urgulaniae potentia adeo 8 
 nimia civitati erat, ut testis in causa quadam, quae 
 apud senatum tractabatur, venire dedignaretur: missus 
 est praetor, qui domi interrogaret, cum virgines Vestales 
 in foro et iudicio audiri, quotiens testimonium dicerent, 
 vetus mos fuerit. 
 
 35. Res eo anno prolatas baud referrem, ni pre- 1 
 tium foret Cn. Pisonis et Asinii Galli super eo negotio 
 diversas sententias noscere. Piso, quamquam afuturum 2 
 se dixerat Caesar, ob id magis agendas censebat, ut 
 absente principe senatum et equites posse sua munia 
 sustinere decorum rei publicae foret. Gallus, quia spe- 3 
 ciem libertatis Piso praeceperat, nihil satis inlustre aut 
 ex dignitate populi Romani nisi coram et sub oculis 
 Caesaris, eoque conventum Italiae et adfluentis pror 
 vincias praesentiae eius servanda dicebat. Audiente 4 
 haec Tiberio ac silente magnis utrimque contentionibus 
 acta, sed res dilatae. 
 
 36 • Et certamen Gallo ad versus Caesarem exortum 1 
 
72 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 36, 37. 
 
 est. Nam censuit in quinquennium magistratuum 
 comitia habenda, utque legionum legati, qui ante 
 praeturam ea militia fungebantur, iam turn praetores 
 destinarentur, princeps duodecim candidates in annos 
 
 2 singulos nominaret. Haud dubium erat eam sententiam 
 altius penetrare et arcana imperii temptari. Tiberius 
 tamen, quasi augeretur potestas eius, disseruit: grave 
 
 3 moderationi suae tot eligere, tot differre. Vix per 
 singulos annos offensiones vitari, quamvis repulsam 
 propinqua spes soletur: quantum odii fore ab iis, qui 
 ultra quinquenniimi proiciantur? Unde prospici posse 
 quae cuique tam longo temporis spatio mens, domus, 
 
 4 fortuna? Superbire homines etiam annua designatione: 
 
 5 quid si honorem per quinquennium agitent? Quin- 
 • quiplicari prorsus magistratus, subverti leges, quae sua 
 
 spatia exercendae candidatorum industriae quaerendis- 
 que aut potiundis honoribus statuerint. Favorabili in 
 speciem oratione vim imperii tenuit. 
 
 1 ST. Censusque quorundam senatorum iuvit. Quo 
 magis mirum^fuit, quod preces Marci Hortali, nobilis 
 luvenis, in paupertate manifesta superbius accepisset. 
 
 2 Nepos erat oratoris Hortensii, inlectus a divo Augusto 
 liberalitate deciens sestertii ducere uxorem, suscipere 
 
 3 liberos, ne clarissima familia exstingueretur. Igitur 
 quattuor filiis ante limen curiae adstantibus, loco 
 sententiae, cum in Palatio senatus haberetur, modo 
 Hortensii inter oratores sitam imaginem, modo Augusti 
 
 4 intuens, ad hunc modum coepit: ' Patres conscripti, 
 hos, quorum numerum et pueritiam videtis, non 
 sponte sustuli, sed quia prineeps_ monebat; simul 
 
 6 maiores mei meruerant ut posteros haberent. Nam ego, 
 
Cap. 37, 38.] ANNALES. 73 
 
 qui non pecuniam, non studia populi neque eloquentiam, 
 gentile domus nostrae bonum, varietate temporum acci- 
 pere vel parare potuissem, satis habebam, si tenues res 
 meae nee mihi pudori nee cuiquam oneri forent. lussus 6 
 ab imperatore uxorem duxi. En stirps et progenies tot 
 consulum, tot dictatorum. Nee ad invidiam ista, sed 
 conciliandae misericordiae refero. Adsequentur florente 7 
 te, Caesar, quos dederis honores: interim Q. Hortensii 
 pronepotes, divi Augusti alumnos ab inopia defende.' 
 
 38. Inclinatio senatus incitamentum Tiberio fuit 1 
 quo promtius adversaretur, his ferme verbis usus: 
 'Si quantum pauperum est venire hue et liberis suis 2 
 petere pecunias coeperint, singuli numquam exsatia- 
 buntur, res publica deficiet. Nee sane ideo a maioribus 3 
 concessum est egredi aliquando relationem et quod in 
 commune conducat loco sententiae proferre, ut privata 
 negotia et res familiares nostras hie augeamus, cum 
 invidia senatus et principum, sive indulserint largitio- 
 nem sive abnuerint. Non enim preces sunt istud, sed 4 
 efHagitatio, imtempestiva quidem et improvisa, cum 
 aliis de rebus convenerint patres, consurgere et numero 
 atque aetate Kberum suorum urguere modestiam sena- 
 tus, eandem vim in me transmittere ac velut perfringere 
 aerarium, quod si ambitione exhauserimus, per scelera 
 supplendum erit. Dedit tibi, Hortale, divus Augustus 5 
 pecuniam, sed non compellatus nee ea lege, ut semper 
 daretur. Languescet alioqui industria, intendetur socor- 6 
 dia, si nullus ex se metus aut spes, et securi omnes 
 aliena subsidia exspectabunt, sibi ignavi, nobis graves/ 
 Haec atque talia, quamquam cum adsensu audita ab iis, 7 
 quibus omnia principum, honesta atque inhonesta, 
 
74 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 38, 39, 40. 
 
 laudare mos est, plures per silentium aut occultum 
 
 8 murmur excepere. Sensitque Tiberius; et cum paulum 
 retieuisset, Hortalo se respondisse ait: ceterum si 
 patribus videretur, daturum liberis eius ducena sestertia 
 
 9 singulis, qui sexus virilis essent. Egere alii grates: 
 siluit Hortalus, pavore an avitae nobilitatis etiam 
 
 10 inter angustias fortunae retinens. Neque miseratus 
 est posthac Tiberius, quamvis domus Hortensii puden- 
 dam ad inopiam delaberetur. 
 
 1 39. Eodem anno mancipii unius audacia, ni 
 mature subventum foret, discordiis armisque civilibus 
 
 2 rem publicam pereulisset. Postumi Agrippae servus, 
 nomine Clemens, eonperto fine Augusti pergere in 
 insulam Planasiam et fraude aut vi raptum Agrippam 
 ferre ad exercitus Germanicos non servili animo eonce- 
 
 3 pit. Ansa eius impedivittarditasonerariaenavis: atque 
 interim patrata caede ad maiora et magis praecipitia 
 conversus furatur cineres vectusque Cosam Etruriae 
 promunturium ignotis locis sese abdit, donee crinem 
 barbamque promitteret: nam aetate et forma baud 
 
 4 dissimili in dominum erat. Tum per idoneos et secreti 
 eius soeios erebrescit vivere Agrippam, occultis primum 
 sermonibus, ut vetita solent, mox vago rumore apud 
 imperitissimi cuiusque promptas aures aut rursum 
 
 5 apud turbidos eoque nova cupientes. Atque ipse 
 adire mimicipia obscuro diei, neque propalam aspici 
 neque diutius isdem locis, sed quia Veritas visu et mora, 
 falsa festinatione et incertis valescunt, relinquebat 
 famam aut praeveniebat. 
 
 1 40. Vulgabatur interim per Italiam servatum 
 munere deum Agrippam, credebatur Romae; iamque 
 
Cap. 40, 41.] ANNALES. 75 
 
 Ostiam invectum multitudo ingens, iam in urbe clan- 
 destini coetus celebrabant, cum Tiberium anceps cura 
 distrahere, vine militum servum suum coerceret an 
 inanem credulitatem tempore ipso vanescere sineret: 
 modo nihil spemendum, modo non omnia metuenda 2 
 ambiguus pudoris ac metus reputabat. Postremo dat 
 negotium Sallustio Crispo. lUe e clientibus duos 3 
 (quidam milites fuisse tradunt) deligit atque hortatur, 
 simulata conscientia adeant, offerant pecuniam, fidem 
 atque pericula poUiceantur. Exsequuntur ut iussum 4 
 erat. Dein speculati noctem incustoditam, accepta 
 idonea manu, vinetum clauso ore in Palatium traxere. 
 Percontanti Tiberio, quomodo Agrippa factus esset, 5 
 respondisse fertiu* ' Quo modo tu Caesar/ Ut ederet 
 socios subigi non potuit. Nee Tiberius poenam eius 6 
 palam ausus, in secreta Palatii parte interfici iussit 
 corpusque clam auferri. Et quamquam multi e domo 
 principis equitesque ac senatores sustentasse opibus, 
 iuvisse consiliis dicerentur, baud quaesitum. 
 
 41. Fine anni arcus propter aedem Satumi ob 1 
 recepta signa cum Varo amissa ductu Germanici, 
 auspiciis Tiberii, et aedes Fortis Fortunae Tiberim 
 iuxta in hortis, quos Caesar dictator populo Romano 
 legaverat, sacrarium genti luliae efEgiesque divo Au- 
 gusto apud Bovillas dicantur. 
 
 C. Caelio L. Pomponio consulibus Germanicus Caesar 2 
 a. d. VII. Kal. lunias triumphavit de Cheruscis Chat- 
 tisque et Angrivariis quaeque aliae nationes usque ad 
 Albim colunt. Vecta spolia, captivi, simulacra mon- 3 
 tium, fluminum, proeliorum; bellumque, quia conficere 
 prohibitus erat, pro confecto accipiebatur. Augebat 4 
 
76 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 41, 42. 
 
 intuentium visus eximia ipsius species currusque 
 5 quinque liberis onustus. Sed suberat occulta formido, 
 reputantibus baud prosperum in Druso patre eius 
 favorem vulgi, avunculum eiusdem Marcellum flagran- 
 tibus plebis studiis intra iuventam ereptum, breves et 
 infaustos populi Romani amores. 
 
 1 42. Cetenun Tiberius nomine Germanici trecenos 
 plebi sestertios viritim dedit seque collegam consulatui 
 eius destinavit. Nee ideo sincerae caritatis fidem 
 adsecutus amoliri iuvenem specie honoris statuit struxit- 
 
 2 que causas aut forte oblatas arripuit. Rex Archelaus 
 quinquagensimum annum Cappadocia potiebatur, in- 
 visus Tiberio, quod eum Rhodi agentem nuUo officio 
 
 3 coluisset. Nee id Archelaus per superbiam omiserat, 
 sed ab intimis Augusti monitus, quia florente Gaio 
 Caesare missoque ad res Orientis intuta Tiberii amici- 
 
 4 tia credebatur. Ut versa Caesarum subole imperium 
 adeptus est, elicit Archelaum matris litteris, quae non 
 dissimulatis filii offensionibus clementiam offerebat, 
 
 5 si ad precandimi veniret. lUe ignarus doli vel, si 
 intellegere crederetur, vim metuens in urbem properat; 
 exceptusque immiti a principe et mox accusatus in 
 senatu, non ob crimina quae fingebantur, sed angore, 
 simul fessus senio et qiiia regibus aequa, nedum infima 
 insolita sunt, finem vitae sponte an fato implevit. 
 
 6 Regnum in provinciam redactum est, fructibusque 
 eius levari posse centesimae vectigal professus Caesar 
 
 7 ducentesimam in posterum statuit. Per idem tempus 
 Antiocho Commagenorum, Philopatore Cilicmn regibus 
 defunctis turbabantur nationes, plerisque Romanum, 
 
 ^aliis regium imperium cupientibus; et provinciae 
 
Cap. 42, 43.] ANNALES. 77 
 
 Suria atque ludaea, fessae oneribus, deminutionem 
 tributi orabant. 
 
 43 • Igitur haec et de Armenia quae supra memoravi 1 
 apud patres disseruit, nee posse motum Orientem nisi 
 Germanici sapientia componi: nam suam aetatem 
 vergere, Drusi nondum satis adolevisse. Tunc decreto 2 
 patrum permissae Germanico provinciae, quae mari 
 dividuntur, maiusque imperium, quoquo adisset, quam 
 iis, qui sorte aut missu principis obtinerent. Sed 3 
 Tiberius demoverat Suria Creticum Silanum, per 
 adfinitatem conexum Germanico, quia Silani filia 
 Neroni vetustissimo liberorum eius pacta erat, prae- 
 feceratque Cn. Pisonem, ingenio violentum et obsequii 
 ignarum, insita ferocia a patre Pisone, qui civili bello 
 resurgentes in Africa partes acerrimo ministerio adversus 
 Caesarem iuvit, mox Brutum et Cassium secutus^con- 
 cesso reditu petitione honorum abstinuit, donee ultro 
 ambiretur delatum ab Augusto consulatum accipere. 
 Sed praeter paternos spiritus uxoris quoque Plancinae 4 
 nobilitate et opibus accendebatur; vix Tiberio con- 
 cedere, liberos eius ut multum infra despectare. Nee 
 dubium habebat se delectum, qui Suriae imponeretur 
 ad spes Germanici coercendas. Credidere quidam data 5 
 et a Tiberio occulta mandata; et Plancinam baud 
 dubie Augusta monuit aemulatione muliebri Agrip- 
 pinam insectandi. Divisa namque et discors aula erat 
 tacitis in Drusum aut Germanicum studiis. Tiberius 6 
 ut proprium et sui sanguinis Drusum fovebat: Ger- 
 manico alienatio patrui amorem apud ceteros auxerat, 
 et quia claritudine matemi generis anteibat, avum M. 
 Antonium, avunculum Augustum f erens. Contra Druso 7 
 
78 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 43, 44, 45. 
 
 proavus eques Romanus Pomponius Atticus dedecere 
 Claudiorum imagines videbatur: et coniunx Germanici 
 Agrippina fecunditate ac fama Liviam uxorem Drusi 
 praecellebat. Sed fratres egregie Concordes et proximo- 
 rum certaminibus inconcussi. 
 
 1 44. Nee multo post Drusus in lUyricum missus 
 est, ut suesceret militiae studiaque exercitus pararet; 
 simul iuvenem urbano luxu lascivientem melius in 
 castris haberi Tiberius seque tutiorem rebatur utroque 
 
 2 filio legiones obtinente. Sed Suebi praetendebantur 
 auxilium adversus Cheruscos orantes; nam discessu 
 Romanorum ac vacui extemo metu^ gentis adsuetudine 
 
 3 et turn aemulatione gloriae arma in se verterant. Vis 
 nationum, virtus ducum in aequo; sed Maroboduum 
 regis nomen invisum apud populares, Arminium pro 
 libertate bellantem/avor habebat. 
 
 1 45. Igitur non modo Cherusci sociique eorum, 
 vetus Arminii miles, sumpsere bellum, sed e regno etiam 
 Marobodui Suebae gentes, Semnones ac Langobardi, 
 
 2 defecere ad eum. Quibus additis praepoUebat, ni 
 Inguiomerus cum manu clientium ad Maroboduum 
 perfugisset, non aliam ob causam, quam quia fratris 
 
 3 filio iuveni patruus senex parere dedignabatur. Deri- 
 guntur acies, pari utrimque spe, nee, ut olim apud 
 Germanos, vagis incursibus aut disiectas per catervas: 
 quippe longa adversum nos militia insueverant sequi 
 signa, subsidiis firmari, dicta imperatorum accipere. 
 
 4 Ac tunc Arminius equo conlustrans cuncta, ut quosque 
 advectus erat, reciperatam libertatem, trucidatas le- 
 
 ' giones, spolia adhuc et tela Romauis derepta in manibus 
 multorum ostentabat; contra fugacem Maroboduum 
 
Cap. 45, 46.] ANNALES. 79 
 
 appellans, proeliorum expertem, Hercyniae latebris 
 defensum; ac mox per dona et legationes petivisse 
 foedus, proditorem patriae, satellitem Caesaris, haud 
 minus infensis animis exturbandum, quam Varum 
 Quintilium interfecerint. Meminissent modo tot pro- 5 
 eliorum, quorum eventu et ad postremum eiectis 
 Romanis satis probatum, penes utros summa belli 
 fuerit. 
 
 46. Neque Maroboduus iactantia sui aut probris in 1 
 hostem abstinebat, sed Inguiomerum tenens illo in 
 corpore decus omne Cheruscorum, illius consiliis gesta 
 quae prospere ceciderint testabatur: vaecordem Armi- 
 nium et rerum neseium alienam gloriam in se trahere, 
 quoniam tres vagas legiones et ducem fraudis ignarum 
 perfidia deceperit, magna cum clade Germaniae et 
 ignominia sua, cum coniunx, cum filius eius servitium 
 adhuc tolerent. At se duodecim legionibus petitum 2 
 duce Tiberio inlibatam Germanorum gloriam servavisse, 
 mox condicionibus aequis discessum; neque paenitere 
 quod ipsorum in manu sit, integrum adversum Roma- 
 nos bellum an pacem incruentam malint. His vocibus 3 
 instinctos exercitus propriae quoque causae stimulabant, 
 cum a Cheruscis Langobardisque pro antiquo decore 
 aut recenti libertate et contra augendae domination! 
 certaretur. Non alias maiore mole concursum neque 4 
 ambiguo magis eventu, fusis utrimque dextris comibus; 
 sperabaturque rursum pugna, ni Maroboduus castra 
 in colles subduxisset. Id signum perculsi fuit; et 5 
 transfugiis paulatim nudatus in Marcomanos concessit 
 misitque legatos ad Tiberium oraturos auxilia. Re- 6 
 sponsum est non iure eum adversus Cheruscos arma 
 
80 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 46, 47, 48. 
 
 Romana invocare, qui pugnantis in eundem hostem 
 Romanos nulla ope iuvisset. Missus tamen Drusus, 
 ut rettulimus, paci firmator. 
 
 1 Y 4T. Eodem anno duodecim celebres Asiae urbes 
 conlapsae noctumo motu terrae, quo improvisior 
 
 2 graviorque pestis fuit. Neque soli turn in tali casu 
 effugium subveniebat, in aperta prorumpendi, quia 
 diductis terris hauriebantur. Sedisse immensos monies, 
 visa in arduo quae plana fuerint, effulsisse inter ruinam 
 
 3 ignes memorant. Asperrima in Sardianos lues pluri- 
 mum in eosdem misericordiae traxit: nam centiens 
 sestertium poUicitus Caesar, et quantum aerario aut 
 
 4 fisco pendebant, in quinquennium remisit. Magnetes 
 a Sipylo proximi damno ac remedio habiti. Temnios, 
 Philadelphenos, Aegeatas, Apollonidenses, quique Mo- 
 steni aut Macedones Hyrcani vocantur, et Hierocaesa- 
 riam, Myrinam, Cymen, Tmolum levari idem in tempus 
 tributis mittique ex senatu placuit, qui praesentia 
 
 5 spectaret refoveretque. Delectus est M. Ateius e 
 praetoriis, ne consulari obtinente Asiam aemulatio 
 inter pares et ex eo impedimentum oreretur. 
 
 1 48. Magnificam in publicum largitionem auxit 
 Caesar baud minus grata liberalitate, quod bona 
 Aemiliae Musae, locupletis intestatae, petita in fiscum, 
 Aemilio Lepido, cuius e domo videbatur, et Patulei 
 divitis equitis Romani hereditatem, quamquam ipse 
 heres in parte legeretur, tradidit M. Servilio, quem 
 prioribus neque suspectis tabulis scriptum compererat, 
 nobilitatem utriusque pecunia iuvandam praefatus. 
 
 2 Neque hereditatem cuiusquam adiit nisi cum amicitia 
 meruisset: ignotos et aliis infehsos eoque principem 
 
Cap. 48, 49, 60.] ANNALES. 81 
 
 nuncupantes procul arcebat. Ceterum ut honestam 3 
 innocentium paupertatem levavit, ita prodigos et ob 
 flagitia egentes, Vibidium Virronem, Marium Nepotem, 
 Appium Appianum, Comelium SuUam, Q. Vitellium 
 movit senatu aut sponte cedere passus est. 
 
 49. Isdem temporibus deum aedes vetustate aut 1 
 igni abolitas coeptasque ab Augusto dedicavit, Libero 
 Liberaeque et Cereri iuxta circum maximum, quam A. 
 Postumius dictator voverat, eodemque in loco aedem 
 Florae ab Lucio et Marco Publiciis aedilibus constitu- 
 tam, et lano templum, quod apud forum holitorium 
 C. Duilius struxerat, qui primus rem Romanam prospere 
 mari gessit triumphumque navalem de Poenis meruit. 
 Spei aedes a Germanico sacratur: banc A. Atilius 2 
 voverat eodem bello. 
 
 5©. Adolescebat interea lex maiestatis. Et Ap- 1 
 puleiam Varillam, sororis Augusti neptem, quia probro- 
 sis sermonibus divum Augustum ac Tiberium et matrem 
 eius inlusisset Caesarique conexa adulterio teneretur, 
 maiestatis delator arcessebat. De adulterio satis caveri 2 
 lege lulia visum: maiestatis crimen distingui Caesar 
 postulavit damnarique, si qua de Augusto inreligiose 
 dixisset: in se iacta nolle ad cognitionem vocari. In- 3 
 terrogatus a consule, quid de iis censeret, quae de matre 
 eius locuta secus argueretur, reticuit; dein proximo 
 senatus die illius quoque nomine oravit, ne cui verba 
 in eam quoquo modo habita crimini forent. Libe- 4 
 ravitqueAppuleiam lege maiestatis: adulterii graviorem 5 
 poenam deprecatus, ut exemplo maiorum propinquis 
 suis ultra ducentesimum lapidem removeretur suasit. 
 Adultero Manlio Italia atque Africa interdictum est. 
 
82 CORNfeLII TACITI [Cap. 51, 52. 
 
 1 51. De praetore in locum Vipstani Galli, quern 
 
 2 mors abstulerat, subrogando certamen incessit. Ger- 
 manicus atque Drusus (nam etiam tum Romae erant) 
 Haterium Agrippam propinquum Germanici fovebant: 
 contra plerique nitebantur, ut numerus liberorum in 
 
 3 candidatis praepoUeret, quod lex iubebat. Laetabatur 
 Tiberius, cum inter filios eius et leges senatus disceptaret. 
 Victa est sine dubio lex, sed neque statim et paucis 
 suffragiis, quo modo etiam, cum valerent, leges vince- 
 bantur. 
 
 1 52. Eodem anno coeptum in Africa bellum, duce 
 
 2 hostium Tacfarinate. Is natione Numida, in castris 
 Romanis auxiliaria stipendia meritus, mox desertor, 
 vagos primum et latrociniis suetos ad praedam et 
 raptus congregare, dein more militiae per vexilla et 
 turmas componere, postremo non inconditae turbae, 
 
 3 sed Musulamiorum dux haberi. Valida ea gens et 
 solitudinibus Africae propinqua, nuUo etiam tum ur- 
 bium cultu, cepit anna Maurosque accolas in bellum 
 
 4 traxit: dux et his, Mazippa. Divisusque exercitus, 
 ut Tacfarinas lectos viros et Romanum in modum 
 armatos castris attineret, disciplinae et imperiis sue- 
 secret, Mazippa levi cum copia incendia et caedes et 
 
 5 terrorem circumferret. Conpulerantque Cinithios, 
 baud spemendam nationem, in eadem, cum Furius 
 Camillus pro consule Africae legionem et quod sub 
 signis sociorum in unum conductos ad hostem duxit, 
 modicam manum, si multitudinem Numidarum atque 
 Maurorum spectares; sed nihil aeque cavebatur quam 
 ne bellum metu eluderent: spe victoriae inducti sunt 
 
 6 ut vincerentur, Igitur legio medio, leves cohortes 
 
Cap. 52, 53, 54.] ANNALES. 83 
 
 duaeque alae in comibus locantur. Nee Tacfarinas 7 
 pugnam detrectavit. Fusi Numidae, multosque post 
 annos Furio nomini partum decus militiae. Nam 8 
 post ilium reciperatorem urbis filiumque eius Camillum 
 penes alias familias imperatoria laus fuerat; atque 
 hie, quem memoramus, bellorum expers habebatur. 
 Eo pronior Tiberius res gestas apud senatum cele- 9 
 bravit; et decrevere patres triumphalia insignia, quod 
 Camillo ob modestiam vitae impune fuit. 
 
 53. Sequens annus Tiberium tertio, Germanicum 1 
 iterum consules habuit. Sed eum honorem Germanicus 
 iniit apud m-bem Achaiae Nicopolim, quo venerat per 
 lUyricam oram viso fratre Druso in Delmatia agente, 
 Hadriatici ac mox lonii maris adversam navigationem 
 perpessus. Igitur paucos dies insumpsit refieiendae 2 
 classi; simul sinus Actiaca victoria inclutos et sacratas 
 ab Augusto manubias castraque Antonii cum recorda- 
 tione maiorum suorum adiit. Namque ei, ut memoravi, 3 
 avunculus Augustus, avus Antonius erant, magnaque 
 illic imago tristium laetorumque. Hinc ventum Athe- 
 nas, foederique sociae et vetustae urbis datum, ut imo 
 lictore uteretur. Excepere Graeci quaesitissimis honori- 4 
 bus, Vetera suorum facta dictaque praeferentes, quo 
 plus dignationis adulatio haberet. 
 
 54. Petita inde Euboea tramisit Lesbum, ubi 1 
 Agrippina novissimo partu luliam edidit. Tum extrema 2 
 Asiae Perinthumque ac Byzantium, Thraecias urbes, 
 mox Propontidis angustias et os Ponticum intrat, 
 cupidine veteres locos et fama celebratos noscendi; 
 pariterque provincias internis certaminibus aut magi- 
 stratuum iniuriis fessas refovebat. Atque ilium in 3 
 
84 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 54, 55. 
 
 regressu sacra Samothracum visere nitentem obvii 
 aquilones depulere. Igitur adito Ilio quaeque ibi 
 varietate fortunae et nostri origine veneranda, relegit 
 Asiam adpellitque Colophona, ut Clarii Apollinis 
 
 4 oraculo uteretur. Non femina illic, ut apud Delphos, 
 sed certis e familiis et ferme Mileto accitus sacerdos 
 numerum modo consultantium et nomina audit; turn 
 in specum degressus, hausta fontis arcani aqua, ignarus 
 plerumque litterarum et carminum edit responsa versi- 
 bus compositis super rebus, quas quis mente concepit. 
 
 5 Et ferebatur Germanico per ambages, ut mos oraculis, 
 maturum exitium cecinisse. 
 
 1 55. At Cn. Piso, quo properantius destinata 
 inciperet, civitatem Atheniensium turbido incessu 
 exterritam oratione saeva increpat, oblique Germani- 
 cum perstringens, quod contra decus Romani nominis 
 non Athenienses tot cladibus exstinctos, sed conluviem 
 illam nationum comitate nimia coluisset: hos enim 
 esse Mithridatis adversus Sullam, Antonii adversus 
 
 2 divum Augustum socios. Etiam Vetera obiectabat, 
 quae in Macedones improspere, violenter in suos 
 fecissent, offensus urbi propria quoque ira, quia Theo- 
 philum quendam Areo iudicio falsi damnatum precibus 
 
 3 suis non concederent. Exim navigatione celeri per 
 Cycladas et compendia maris adsequitur Germanicum 
 apud insulam Rhodum, baud nescium quibus insecta- 
 tionibus petitus f oret : sed tanta mansuetudine agebat, 
 ut, cum orta tempestas raperet in abrupta possetque 
 interitus inimici ad casum referri, miserit triremis, 
 
 4 quarum subsidio discrimini eximeretur. Neque tamen 
 mitigatus Piso, et vix diei moram perpessus linquit 
 
Cap. 55, 56.] ANNALES. 85 
 
 Germanicum praevenitque. Et postquam Suriam ac 
 legiones attigit, largitione, ambitu, infimos manipula- 
 rium iuvando, cum veteres centuriones, severos tribunos 
 demoveret locaque eorum clientibus suis vel deterrimo 
 cuique attribueret, desidiam in castris, licentiam in 
 urbibus, vagum ac lascivientem per agros militem 
 sineret, eo usque corruptionis provectus est, ut sermone 
 vulgi parens legionum haberetur. Nee Plancina se 5 
 intra decora feminis tenebat, sed exercitio equitum, 
 decursibus cohortium interesse, in Agrippinam, in 
 Germanicum contumelias iacere, quibusdam etiam 
 bonorum militum ad mala obsequia promptis, quod 
 baud invito imperatore ea fieri occultus rumor incedebat. 
 Nota haec Germanico, sed praeverti ad Armenios 6 
 instantior cura fuit. 
 
 50. Ambigua gens ea antiquitus hominum ingeniis 1 
 et situ terrarum, quoniam nostris provinciis late prae- 
 tenta penitus ad Medos porrigitur; maximisque im- 
 periis interiecti et saepius discordes sunt, adversus 
 Romanos odio et in Parthum invidia. Regem ilia 2 
 tempestate non habebant, amoto Vonone: sed favor 
 nationis inclinabat in Zenonem, Polemonis regis Pontici 
 filium, quod is prima ab infantia instituta et cultum 
 Armeniorum aemulatus, venatu epulis et quae alia 
 barbari celebrant, proceres plebemque iuxta devinxerat. 
 Igitur Germanicus in urbe Artaxata adprobantibus 3 
 nobilibus, circumfusa multitudine, insigne regium capiti 
 eius imposuit. Ceteri venerantes regem Artaxiam con- 
 salutavere, quod illi vocabulum indiderant ex nomine 
 urbis. At Cappadoces in formam provihciae redacti 4 
 Q. Veranium legatum accepere; et quaedam ex regiis 
 
86 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 56, 57, 58. 
 
 tributis deminuta, quo mitius Romanum imperium 
 5 speraretur. Commagenis Q. Servaeus praeponitur, turn 
 primum ad ius praetoris translatis. 
 
 1 57. Cunctaque socialia prospere composita non 
 ideo laetum Germanicum habebant ob superbiam 
 Pisonis, qui iussus partem legionum ipse aut per filium 
 
 2 in Armeniam ducere utrumque neglexerat. Cyrri 
 demum apud hiberna decumae legionis convenere, 
 firmato vultu, Piso adversus metum, Germanicus, ne 
 
 3 minari crederetur; et erat, ut rettuli, elementior. Sed 
 amici accendendis offensionibus callidi intendere vera, 
 adgerere falsa ipsumque et Plancinam et filios variis 
 
 4 modis criminari. Postremo paucis familiarium adhi- 
 bitis sermo coeptus a Caesare, qualem ira et dissimulatio 
 gignit, responsum a Pisone piecibus contumacibus; dis- 
 cesseruntque apertis odiis. Post quae rams in tribunali 
 Caesaris Piso, et si quando adsideret, atrox ac dissentire 
 
 5 manifestus. Vox quoque eius audita est in convivio, 
 cum apud regem Nabataeorum coronae aureae magno 
 pondere Caesari et Agrippinae, leves Pisoni et ceteris 
 offerrentur, principis Romani, non Parthi regis filio eas 
 epulas dari; abiecitque simul coronam et multa in luxum 
 addidit, quae Germanico quamquam acerba toleraban- 
 tur tamen. 
 
 1 58. Inter quae ab rege Parthorum Artabano legati 
 venere. Miserat amicitiam ac foedus memoraturos, 
 et cupere renovari dextras, daturumque honori Ger- 
 manici, ut ripam Euphratis accederet: petere interim, 
 ne Vonones in Suria haberetur neu proceres gentium 
 
 2 propinquis nuntiis ad discordias traheret. Ad ea 
 Germanicus de societate Romanorum Parthorumque 
 
Cap. 58, 59, 60.] ANNALES. 87 
 
 magnifice, de adventu regis et cultu sui cum decore ac 
 modestia respondit. Vonones Pompeiopolim, Ciliciae 3 
 maritimam urbem, amotus est. Datum id non modo 
 precibus Artabani, sed contumeliae Pisonis, cui gratis- 
 simus erat ob plurima officia et dona, quibus Plancinam 
 devinxerat. 
 
 59. M. Silano L. Norbano consulibus Germanicus 1 
 Aegyptum proficiscitur cognoscendae antiquitatis. Sed 2 
 cura provinciae praetendebatur, levavitque apertis 
 horreis pretia frugum multaque in vulgus grata usur- 
 pavit: sine milite incedere, pedibus intectis et pari 
 cum Graecis amictu, P. Scipionis aemulatione, quem 
 eadem factitavisse apud Siciliam, quamvis flagrante 
 adhuc Poenorum bello, accepimus. Tiberius cultu 3 
 habituque eius lenibus verbis perstricfco, acerrime 
 increpuit, quod contra instituta Augusti non sponte 
 principis Alexandriam introisset. Nam Augustus inter 4 
 alia dominationis arcana, vetitis nisi permissu ingredi 
 senatoribus aut equitibus Romanis inlustribus, seposuit 
 Aeg3T)tum, ne fame urgueret Italiam, quisquis eam 
 provinciam claustraque terrae ac maris quamvis levi 
 praesidio adversum ingentes exercitus insedisset. 
 
 60. Sed Germanicus nondum comperto profec- 1 
 tionem eam incusari Nilo subvehebatur, orsus oppido 
 
 a Canopo. Condidere id Spartani ob sepultum illic 2 
 rectorem navis Canopum, qua tempestate Menelaus 
 Graeciam repetens diversum ad mare terramque 
 Libyam deiectus est Inde proximum amnis os dicatum 3 
 Herculi, quem indigenae ortum apud se et antiquissi- 
 mum perhibent eosque, qui postea pari virtute fuerint, 
 in cognomentum eius adscitos; mox visit veterum 
 
88 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 60, 61, 62. 
 
 4 Thebarum magna vestigia. Et manebant structis 
 molibus litterae Aegyptiae, priorem opulentiam com- 
 plexae: iussusque e senioribus sacerdotum patrium 
 sermonem interpretari, referebat habitasse quondam 
 septingenta milia aetate militari, atque eo cmn exercitu 
 regem Rhamsen Libya Aethiopia Medisque et Persis 
 et Bactriano ac Scyt.ha potitum quasque terras Suri 
 Armeniique et contigui Cappadoees colunt, inde 
 Bithynmn, hinc Lycimn ad mare imperio tenuisse. 
 
 5 Legebantm* et indieta gentibus tributa, pondus argenti 
 et auri, numerus armorima equorumque et dona templis 
 ebm- atque odores, quasque copias frumenti et omnium 
 utensilium quaeque natio penderet, baud minus magni- 
 fica, quam nunc vi Parthorum aut potentia Romana 
 iubentur. 
 
 1 61. Ceterum Gennanicus aliis quoque miraculis 
 intendit animum, quorum praecipua fuere Memnonis 
 saxea eflEigies, ubi radiis solis icta est, vocalem sonum 
 reddens, disiectasque inter et vix pervias arenas instar 
 montium eductae pyramides certamine et opibus 
 regum, lacusque effossa humo, superfluentis Nili 
 receptacula; atque alibi angustiae et profunda altitudo, 
 
 2 nullis inquirentium spatiis penetrabilis. Exim ventum 
 Elephantinen ac Syenen, claustra olim Romani imperii, 
 quod nunc rubrum ad mare patescit. 
 
 1 62. Dum ea aestas Germanico plures per pro- 
 vincias transigitur, baud leve decus Drusus quaesivit 
 inliciens Germanos ad discordias utque fracto iam 
 
 2 Maroboduo usque in exitium insisteretur. Erat inter 
 Gotones nobilis iuvenis nomine Catualda, profugus 
 olim vi Marobodui et tunc dubiis rebus eius ultionem 
 
Cap. 62, 63J ANNALES. 89 
 
 ausus. Is valida manu fines Marcomanorum ingreditur 3 
 corruptisque primoribus ad societatem inrumpit regiam 
 castellumque iuxta situm. Veteres illic Sueborum 4 
 praedae et nostris e provinciis lixae ac negotiatores 
 reperti, quos ius commercii, dein cupido augendi pecu- 
 niam, postremum oblivio patriae suis quemque ab 
 sedibus hostilem in agriim transtulerat. 
 
 63. Maroboduo undique deserto non aliud subsid- 1 
 ium quam misericordia Caesaris fuit. Transgressus 
 Danuvium, qua Noricam provinciam praefluit, scripsit 
 Tiberio non ut profugus aut supplex, sed ex memoria 
 prions fortunae: nam multis nationibus clarissimum 
 quondam regem ad se vocantibus Romanam amicitiam 
 praetulisse. Responsum a Caesare tutam ei honoratam- 2 
 que sedem in Italia fore, si maneret: sin rebus eius 
 aliud conduceret, abiturum fide qua venisset. Ceterum 3 
 apud senatum disseruit non Philippum Atheniensibus, 
 non Pyrrum aut Antiochum populo Romano perinde 
 metuendos fuisse. Extat oratio, qua magnitudinem 4 
 viri, violentiam subiectarum ei gentium et quam pro- 
 pinquus Italiae hostis, suaque in destruendo eo eonsilia 
 extulit. Et Maroboduus quidem Ravennae habitus, 5 
 si quando insolescerent Suebi, quasi rediturus in regnum 
 ostentabatur: sed non excessit Italia per duodeviginti 
 annos eonsenuitque multum imminuta claritate ob 
 nimiam vivendi cupidinem. Idem Catualdae casus 6 
 neque aliud perfugium. Pulsus baud multo post 7 
 Hermundurorum opibus et Vibilio duce reeeptusque, 
 Forum lulium, Narbonensis Galliae coloniam, mittitur. 
 Barbari utrumque comitati, ne quietas provincias 
 immixti turbarent, Danuvium ultra inter flumina 
 
90 COKNELII TACITI [Cap. 63, 64, 65. 
 
 Marum et Cusum locantur, dato rege Vannio gentis 
 Quadorum. 
 
 1 64. Simul nuntiato regem Artaxian Armeniis a 
 Germanico datum, decrevere patres ut Germanicus 
 
 2 at que Drusus ovantes urbem introirent. Struct! et 
 arcus circum latera templi Martis Ultoris cum effigie 
 Caesarum, laetiore Tiberio, quia pacem sapientia 
 firmaverat, quam si bellum per acies confecisset. 
 
 3 Igitur Rhescuporim quoque, Thraeciae regem, astu 
 adgreditur. Omnem eam nationem Rhoemetalces tenue- 
 rat; quo defuncto Augustus partem Thraecum Rhes- 
 
 4 cuporidi fratri eius, partem filio Cotyi permisifc. In ea 
 divisione arva et urbes et vicina Graecis Cotyi, quod 
 incultum, f erox, adnexum hostibus, Rhescuporidi cessit : 
 ipsorumque regum ingenia, illi mite et amoenum, huic 
 
 5 atrox, avidum et societatis impatiens erat. Sed primo 
 subdola Concordia egere: mox Rhescuporis egredi 
 fines, vertere in se Cotyi data et resistenti vim facere, 
 cunctanter sub Augusto, quem auctorem utriusque 
 
 6 regni, si sperneretur, vindicem metuebat. Enimvero 
 audita mutatione principis immittere latronum globos, 
 excindere castella, causas bello. 
 
 1 65. Nihil aeque Tiberium anxium habebat, quam 
 ne composita turbarentur. Deligit centurionem, qui 
 nuntiaret regibus ne armis disceptarent; statimque a 
 
 2 Cotye dimissa sunt quae paraverat auxilia. Rhescu- 
 poris ficta modestia postulat eundem in locum coiretur: 
 
 3 posse de controversiis conloquio transigi. Nee diu 
 dubitatum de tenipore, loco, dein condicionibus, cum 
 alter facilitate, alter fraude cuncta inter se concederent 
 
 4 acciperentque. Rhescuporis sanciendo, ut dictitabat, 
 
Cap. 65, 66, 67.] ANNALES. 91 
 
 foederi convivium adicit, tractaque in multam noctem 
 laetitia per epulas ac vinolentiam incautum Cotyn et, 
 postquam dolum intellexerat, sacra regni, eiusdem 
 familiae deos et hospitalis mensas obtestantem catenis 
 onerat. Thraeciaque omni potitus scripsit ad Tiberium 5 
 structas sibi insidias, praeventum insidiatorem; simul 
 bellum adversus Bastarnas Scythasque praetendens 
 novis peditum et equitum copiis sese firmabat. Mol- 6 
 liter rescriptum, si fraus abesset, posse eum innocentiae 
 fidere; ceterum neque se neque senatum nisi cognita 
 causa ius et iniuriam discreturos: proinde tradito 
 Cotye veniret transferretque invidiam criminis. 
 
 66. Eas litteras Latinius Pandusa pro praetore 1 
 Moesiae cum militibus, quis Cotys traderetur, in 
 Thraeciam misit. Rhescuporis inter metum et iram 2 
 cunctatus maluit patrati quam incepti facinoris reus 
 esse: occidi Cotyn iubet mortemque sponte sumptam 
 ementitur. Nee tamen Caesar placitas semel artis 3 
 mutavit, sed defuncto Pandusa, quem sibi infensum 
 Rhescuporis arguebat, Pomponium Flaccum, veterem 
 stipendiis et arta cum rege amicitia eoque accommoda- 
 tiorem ad fallendum, ob id maxime Moesiae praefecit. 
 
 6T. Flaccus in Thraeciam transgressus per ingentia 1 
 promissa quamvis ambiguum et scelera sua reputantem 
 perpulit ut praesidia Romana intraret. Circumdata 2 
 hinc regi specie honoris valida manus, tribunique et 
 centuriones monendo, suadendo, et quanto longius 
 abscedebatur, apertiore custodia, postremo gnarum 
 necessitatis in urbem traxere. Accusatus in senatu ab 3 
 uxore Cotyis damnatur, ut procul regno teneretur. 
 Thraecia in Rhoemetalcen filium, quem paternis con- 4 
 
92 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 67, 68, 69. 
 
 siliis adversatmn constabat, inque liberos Cotyis divi- 
 ditur; iisque nondum adultis Trebellenus Rufus praetura 
 functus datur, qui regnum interim tractaret, exemplo 
 quo maiores M. Lepidum Ptolemaei liberis tutorem in 
 5 Aegyptum miserant. Rhescuporis Alexandriam devec- 
 tus atque illic fugam temptans an ficto crimine inter- 
 ficitur. 
 
 1 68. Per idem tempus Vonones, quern amotum in 
 Ciliciam memoravi, corruptis custodibus effugere ad 
 Armenios, inde Albanos Heniochosque et consanguineum 
 
 2 sibi regem Scytharum conatus est. Specie venandi 
 omissis maritimis locis avia saltuum petiit, mox pemi- 
 citate equi ad amnem Pyramum contendit, cuius pontes 
 accolae ruperant audita regis fuga, neque vado pene- 
 
 3 trari poterat. Igitur in ripa fluminis a Vibio Frontone 
 praefecto equitum vincitur, mox Remmius evocatus, 
 priori custodiae regis adpositus, quasi per iram gladio 
 
 4 eum transigit. Unde maior fides conscientia sceleris et 
 metu indicii mortem Vononi inlatam. 
 
 1 69. At Germanicus Aegypto remeans cuncta, 
 quae apud legiones aut urbes iusserat, abolita vel in 
 
 2 contrarium versa cognoscit. Hinc graves in Pisonem 
 contumeliae, nee minus acerba quae ab illo in Caesarem 
 
 3 intentabantur. Dein Piso abire Suria statuit. Mox 
 adversa Germanici valetudine detentus, ubi recreatum 
 accepit votaque pro incolumitate solvebantur, admotas 
 hostias, sacrificalem apparatum, festam Antiochensium 
 
 4 plebem per lictores proturbat. Tiun Seleuciam de- 
 greditur, opperiens aegritudinem, quae rursum Ger- 
 
 5 manico acciderat. Saevam vim morbi augebat persua- 
 sio veneni a Pisone accepti; et reperiebantur solo ac 
 
Cap. 69, 70, 71.] ANNALES. 93 
 
 parietibus erutae humanorum corporum reliquiae, 
 carmina et devotiones et nomen Germanici plumbeis 
 tabulis insculptum, semusti cineres ac tabo obliti 
 aliaque malefica, quis creditur animas numinibtis 
 infemis sacrari. Simul missi a Pisone incusabailtur 
 ut valetudinis adversa rimantes. 
 
 TO. Ea Germanico baud minus ira quam per 1 
 metum accepta. Si limen obsideretur, si effundendus 2 
 spiritus sub oculis inimicorum foret, quid deinde 
 miserrimae coniugi, quid infantibus liberis eventurum? 
 Lenta videri veneficia: festinare et urguere, .ut provin- 
 eiam, ut legiones solus habeat. Sed non usque eo defec- 3 
 turn Germanicum, neque praemia caedis apud inter- 
 fectorem mansura. Componit epistulas, quis amicitiam 
 ei renuntiabat: addunt plerique iussum provincia 
 decedere. Nee Piso moratus ultra navis solvit, mode- 4 
 rabaturque cursui, quo propius regrederetur, si mors 
 Germanici Suriam aperuisset. 
 
 Tl. Caesar paulisper ad spem erectus, dein fesso 1 
 corpore, ubi finis aderat, adsistentes amicos in hunc 
 modum adloquitur: ^ Si fato concederem, iustus mihi 2 
 dolor etiam adversus deos esset, quod me parentibus 
 liberis patriae intra iuventam praematuro exitu rape- 
 rent: nunc scelere Pisonis et Plancinae interceptus 3 
 ultimas preces pectoribus vestris relinquo: referatis 
 patri ac fratri, quibus acerbitatibus dilaceratus, quibus 
 insidiis circmnventus miserrimam vitam pessima morte 
 finierim. Si quos spes meae, si quos propinquus sanguis, 4 
 etiam quos invidia ei^a viventem movebat, inlacri- 
 mabunt quondam florentem et tot bellorum superstitem 
 muliebri fraude cecidisse. Erit vobis locus querendi 
 
94 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 71, 72, 73. 
 
 5 apud senatum, invocandi leges. Non hoe praecipuum 
 amicorum munus est, prosequi defunctum ignavo 
 questu, sed quae voluerit meminisse, quae mandaverit 
 
 6 exsequi. Flebunt Germanicum etiam ignoti: vindica- 
 bitis vos, si me potius quam fortunam meam fovebatis. 
 Ostendite populo Romano divi Augusti neptem eandem- 
 
 7 que eoniugem meam, numerate sex liberos. Miseri- 
 cordia cum accusantibus erit, fingentibusque scelesta 
 mandata aut non credent homines aut non ignoscent.' 
 
 8 luravere amici, dextram morientis contingentes, spiri- 
 tum ante quam ultionem amissuros. 
 
 1 T2. Turn ad uxorem versus per memoriam sui, per 
 communes liberos oravit, exueret ferociam, saevienti 
 fortunae submitteret animum, neu regressa in urbem 
 
 2 aemulatione potentiae v«.lidiores inritaret. Haec palam 
 et alia secreto, per quae ostendere credebatur metum 
 ex Tiberio. Neque multo post extinguitur, ingenti 
 
 3 luctu provinciae et circumiacentium populorum. In- 
 doluere exterae nationes regesque: tanta illi comitas in 
 socios, mansuetudo in hostis; visuque et auditu iuxta 
 venerabilis, cum magnitudinem et gravitatem summae 
 fortunae retineret, invidiam et adrogantiam effugerat. 
 
 1 "73 . Fimus sine imaginibus et pompa per laudes ac 
 
 2 memoriam virtutum eius celebre fuit. Et erant qui 
 formam, aetatem, genus mortis ob propinquitatem 
 etiam locorum, in quibus interiit, magni Alexandri fatis 
 
 3 adaequarent. Nam utrimaque corpore decoro, genere 
 insigni, hand multum triginta annos egressum, suorum 
 insidiis extemas inter gentes occidisse: sed hunc mitem 
 erga amicos, modicum voluptatum, uno matrimonio, 
 certis liberis egisse, neque minus proeliatorem, etiam 
 
Cap. 73, 74, 75.] ANNALES. 95 
 
 si temeritas afuerit praepeditusque sib perculsas tot 
 victoriis Germanias servitio premere. Quod si solus 4 
 arbiter rerum, si iure et nomine regio fuisset, tanto 
 promptius adsecuturum gloriam militiae, quantum 
 dementia, temperantia, ceteris bonis artibus praestitis- 
 set. Corpus antequam cremaretur nudatum in foro 5 
 Antiochensium, qui locus sepulturae destinabatur, 
 praetuleritne veneficii signa, parum constitit; nam ut 6 
 quis misericordia in Germanicum et praesumpta suspi- 
 cione aut favore in Pisonem pronior, diversi interpre- 
 tabantur. 
 
 74:. Consultatum inde inter legatos quique alii 1 
 senatorum aderant, quisnam Suriae praeficeretur. Et 
 ceteris modice nisis, inter Vibiiun Marsum et Cn. 
 Sentium diu quaesitum: dein Marsus seniori et acrius 
 tendenti Sentio concessit. Isque infamem veneficiis 2 
 ea in provincia et Plancinae percaram nomine Marti- 
 nam in urbem misit, postulantibus Vitellio ac Veranio 
 ceterisque, qui crimina et accusationem tamquam 
 adversus receptos iam reos instruebant. 
 
 T5. At Agrippina, quamquam defessa luctu et 1 
 corpore aegro, omnium tamen quae ultionem mora- 
 rentur intolerans, ascendit classem cum cineribus 
 Germanici et liberis, miserantibus cimctis, quod femina 
 nobilitate princeps, pulcherrimo modo matrimonio 
 inter venerantis gratantisque aspici solita, tunc feralis 
 reliquias sinu ferret, incerta ultionis, anxia sui et in- 
 felici fecunditate fortunae totiens obnoxia. Pisonem 2 
 interim apud Coum insulam nuntius adsequitur exces- 
 sisse Germanicum. Quo intemperanter accepto caedit 3 
 victimas, adit templa, neque ipse gaudium moderans 
 
96 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 75, 76, 77, 78. 
 
 et magis insolescente Plancina, quae luctum amissae 
 sororis turn primum laeto cultu mutavit. 
 
 1 T6. Adfluebant centuriones monebantque proilipta 
 illi legionum studia: repeteret provinciam non iure 
 
 2 ablatam et vacuam. Igitur quid agendum consultanti 
 M. Piso filius properandum in urbem censebat: nihil 
 adhuc inexpiabile admissum, neque suspiciones imbe- 
 
 3 cillas aut inania famae pertimescenda. Discordiam 
 erga Germanicum odio fortasse dignam, non poena; 
 
 4 et ademptione provinciae satis factum inimicis. Quod 
 si regrederetur, obsistente Sentio civile bellum incipie- 
 nce duraturos in partibus centuriones militesque, apud 
 quos recens imperatoris sui memoria et penitus infixus 
 in Caesares amor praevaleret. 
 
 1 7T. Contra Domitius Celer, ex intima eius amicitia, 
 disseruit utendum eventu: Pisonem, non Sentium Suriae 
 praepositum; huic fasces et ius praetoris, huic legiones 
 
 2 datas. Si quid hostile ingruat, quem iustius arma 
 oppositurum, quam qui legati auctoritatem et' propria 
 
 3 mandata acceperit? Relinquendum etiam rumoribus 
 tempus, quo senescant: plerumque innocentes recenti 
 
 4 invidiae inpares. At si teneat exercitum, augeat vires, 
 multa, quae provideri non possint, fortuito in melius 
 
 5 casura. 'An festinamus cum Germanici cineribus ad- 
 pellere, ut te inauditum et indefensum planctus Agrippi- 
 
 6 nae ac vulgus imperitum primo rumore rapiant? Est 
 tibi Augustae conscientia, est Caesaris favor, sed in 
 occulto; et perisse Germanicum nulli iactantius maerent 
 quam qui maxime laetantur.' 
 
 1 T8. Haud magna mole Piso, promptus ferocibus, 
 in sententiam trahitur missisque ad Tiberium epistulis 
 
Cap. 78, 79, 80.] ANNALES. 97 
 
 incusat Germanicum luxus et superbiae; seque pulsum, 
 ut locus rebus novis patefieret, curam exercitus eadem 
 fide qua tenuerit repetivisse. Simul Domitium imposi- 2 
 turn triremi vitare litorum oram praeterque insulas 
 lato mari pergere in Suriam iubet. Coneurrentes 3 
 desertores per manipulos componit, armat lixas tra- 
 iectisque in continentem navibus vexillum tironum in 
 Suriam euntium intercipit, regulis Cilicum ut se auxiliis 
 iuvarent scribit, baud ignavo ad ministeria belli iuvene 
 Pisone, quamquam suscipiendum bellum abnuisset. 
 
 TO • Igitur oram Lyeiae ac. Pamphyliae praelegentes, 1 
 obviis navibus quae Agrippinam vehebant, utrimque 
 infensi arma primo expediere: dein mutua formidine 
 non ultra iurgium processum est, Marsusque Vibius 
 nuntiavit Pisoni Romam ad dicendam causam veniret. 
 Ille eludens respondit adfuturum, ubi praetor, qui de 2 
 veneficiis quaereret, reo atque aceusatoribus diem 
 prodixisset. Interim Domitius Laodieiam urbem Suriae 3 
 adpulsus, cum hiberna sextae legionis peteret, quod 
 eam maxime novis consiliis idoneam rebatur, a Pacuvio 
 legato praevenitur. Id Sentius Pisoni per litteras 4 
 aperit monetque ne castra corruptoribus, ne provinciam 
 bello temptet. Quosque Germanici memores aut inimi- 5 
 cis eius adversos cognoverat, contrahit, magnitudinem 
 imperatoris identidem ingerens et rem publicam armis 
 peti; ducitque validam manum et proelio paratam. 
 
 80. Nee Piso, quamquam coepta secus cadebant, 1 
 omisit tutissima e praesentibus, sed castellum Ciliciae 
 munitum admodum, cui nomen Celenderis, occupat; 
 nam admixtis desertoribus et tirone nuper intercepto 2 
 suisque et Plancinae servitiis auxilia Cilicum, quae 
 
98 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 80, 81, 82. 
 
 reguli miserant, in numerum legionis composuerat. 
 
 3 Caesarisque se legatum testabatur provincia, quam is 
 dedisset, arceri, non a legionibus (earum quippe accitu 
 venire), sed a Sentio privatum odium falsis criminibus 
 
 4 tegente. Consisterent in acie, non pugnaturis militibus, 
 ubi Pisonem ab ipsis parentem quondam appellatum, si 
 iure ageretur, potiorem, si armis, non invalidum vi- 
 
 5 dissent. Tum pro munimentis eastelli manipulos 
 explicat, colle arduo et derupto; nam cetera mari 
 
 6 cinguntur. Contra veterani ordinibus ac subsidiis 
 instructi: hinc militum, inde locorum asperitas, sed 
 non animus, non spes, ne tela quidem nisi agrestia 
 
 7 aut subitum in usum properata. Ut venere in manus, 
 non ultra dubitatum, quam dum Romanae cohortes in 
 aequum eniterentur: vertunt terga Cilices seque 
 castello claudunt. 
 
 1 81. Interim Piso classem baud procul opperientem 
 adpugnare frustra temptavit; regressusque et pro muris, 
 modo semet adflictando, modo singulos nomine ciens, 
 praemiis vocans, seditionem coeptabat, adeoque com- 
 moverat, ut signifer legionis sextae signum ad eum 
 
 2 transtulerit. Tum Sentius occanere cornua tubasque 
 et peti aggerem, erigi scalas iussit, ac promptissimum 
 quemque succedere, alios tormentis hastas saxa et 
 
 3 faces ingerere. Tandem victa pertinacia Piso oravit, 
 ut traditis armis maneret in castello, dum Caesar, cui 
 
 4 Suriam permitteret, consulitur. Non receptae condi- 
 ciones, nee aliud quam naves et tutum in urbem iter 
 concessum est. 
 
 1 82. At Romae, postquam fiermanici valetudo 
 percrebruit cunctaque ut ex longinquo aucta in deterius 
 
Cap. 82, 83.] ANNALES. 99 
 
 adferebantur, dolor ira: et erumpebant questus. Ideo 2 
 nimirum in extremas terras relegatum, ideo Pisoni 
 permissam provinciam; hoc egisse secretos Augustae 
 cum Plancina sermones. Vera prorsus de Druso 3 
 seniores locutos: displicere regnantibus civilia filiorum 
 ingenia, neque ob aliud interceptos, quam quia populum 
 Romanum aequo iure complecti reddita libertate agi- 
 taverint. Hos vulgi sermones audita mors adeo 4 
 incendit, ut ante edictum magistratuum, ante senatus 
 consultum sumpto iustitio desererentur fora, clauderen- 
 tur domus. Passim silentia et gemitus, nihil composi- 5 
 timi in ostentationem; et quamquam neque insignibus 
 lugentium abstinerent, altius animis maerebant. Forte 6 
 negotiatores, vivente adhuc Germanico Suria egressi, 
 laetiora de valetudine eius attulere. Statim credita, 7 
 statim vulgata sunt: ut quisque obvius, quam vis le- 
 viter audita in alios atque illi in plures cumulata gaudio 
 transferunt. Cursant per urbem, moliuntur templorum 8 
 fores; iuvat credulitatem nox et promptior inter 
 tenebras adfirmatio. Nee obstitit falsis Tiberius, 
 donee tempore ac spatio vanescerent: et populus 
 quasi rursum ereptum acrius doluit. 
 
 83. Honores, ut quis amore in Germanicum aut 1 
 ingenio validus, reperti decretique: ut nomen eius 2 
 Saliari carmine caneretur; sedes curules sacerdotum 
 Augustalium locis superque eas querceae coronae sta- 
 tuerentur; ludos circenses eburna efiigies praeiret, neve 
 quis flamen aut augur in locum Germanici nisi gentis 
 luliae crearetur. Arcus additi Romae et apud ripam 3 
 Rheni et in monte Suriae Amano, cum inscriptione 
 rerum gestarum ac mortem ob rem publicam obisse. 
 
100 CORNELII TACITI [Cap. 83, 84, 85. 
 
 Sepulchrum Antiochiae, ubi crematus, tribunal Epi- 
 daphnae, quo in loco vitam finierat. Statuarum loco- 
 rumve, in quis coleretur, baud facile quis numerum 
 
 4 inierit. Cum censeretur clipeus auro et magnitudine 
 insignis inter auctores eloquentiae, adseveravit Tiberius 
 solitum paremque ceteris dicaturum: neque enim 
 eloquentiam fortuna discerni, et satis inlustre, si 
 
 5 veteres inter scriptores haberetur. Equester ordo 
 cuneum Germanici appellavit, qui iuniorum dicebatur, 
 instituitque uti turmae idibus luliis imaginem eius se- 
 querentur. Pleraque manent : quaedam statim omissa 
 sunt aut vetustas oblitteyavit. 
 
 1 84. Ceterum recenti adhuc maestitia soror Germa- 
 nici Livia, nupta Druso, duos virilis sexus simul enixa 
 
 2 est. Quod rarum laetumque etiam modicis penatibus 
 tanto gaudio principem adfecit, ut non temperaverit 
 quin iactaret apud patres, nulli ante Romanorum 
 eiusdem fastigii viro geminam stirpem editam: nam 
 
 3 cuncta, etiam fortuita, ad gloriam vertebat. Sed 
 populo tali in tempore id quoque dolorem tulit, tam- 
 quam auctus liberis Drusus domum Germanici magis 
 urgueret. 
 
 1 85. Eodem anno gravibus senatus decretis libido 
 feminarum coercita cautumque, ne quaestum corpore 
 facereb cui avus aut pater aut maritus eques Romanus 
 
 2 fuisset. Nam Vistilia praetoria familia genita licentiam 
 stupri apud aediles vulgaverat, more inter vefceres 
 recepto, qui satis poenarum adversum impudicas in 
 
 3 ipsa professione flagitii credebant. Exactum et a 
 Titidio Labeone, Vistiliae marito^.cur in uxore delicti 
 
 4 manifesta ultionem legis omisisset. Slque illo praeten- 
 
Cap. 85, 86, 87, 88.] ANNALES. 101 
 
 dente sexaginta dies ad consultandum datos necdum 
 praeterisse, satis visum de Vistilia statuere; eaque 
 in insulam Seriphon abdita est. Actum et de sacris 5 
 Aegyptiis ludaicisque pellendis factumque patrum 
 consultum, ut quattuor milia libertini generis ea super- 
 stitione infecta, quis idonea aetas, in insulam Sardiniam 
 veherentur, coercendis illic latrociniis et, si ob gravita- 
 tem caeli interissent, vile damnum; ceteri cederent 
 Italia, nisi certam ante diem profanes ritus exuissent. 
 
 86. Post quae rettulit Caesar capiendam virginem 1 
 in locum Occiae, quae septem et quinquaginta per annos 
 summa sanctimonia Vestalibus sacris praesederat; 
 egitque grates Fonteio Agrippae et Domitio PoUioni, 
 quod oflerendo filias de officio in rem publicam certarent. 
 Praelata est PoUionis filia, non ob aliud quam quod 2 
 mater eius in eodem coniugio manebat; nam Agrippa 
 discidio domum imminuerat. Et Caesar quamvis post- 
 habitam deciens sestertii dote solatus est. 
 
 8T. Saevitiam annonae incusante plebe statuit 1 
 frumento pretium, quod emptor penderet, binosque 
 nummos se additurum negotiatoribus in singulos 
 modios. Neque tamen ob ea parentis patriae delatum 2 
 et antea vocabulum adsumpsit, acerbeque increpuit 
 eos, qui divinas occupationes ipsumque dominum 
 dixerant. Unde angusta et lubrica oratio sub principe, 
 qui libertatem metuebafc, adulationem oderat. 
 
 88. Reperio apud scriptores senafcoresque eorun- 1 
 dem temporum Adgandestrii principis Chattorum 
 lectas in senatu litteras, quibus mortem Arminii pro- 
 mittebat, si patrandae neci venenum mitteretur; 
 responsumque esse non fraude neque occultis, sed 
 
102 CORNELII TACITI ANNALES. [Cap. 88. 
 
 palam et armatum populum Romanum hostes suos 
 
 2 ulcisci. Qua gloria aequabat se Tiberius priscis impe- 
 ratoribus, qui venenum in Pyrrum regem vetuerant 
 
 3 prodiderantque. Ceterum Arminius abscedentibus Ro- 
 manis et pulso Maroboduo regnum adfectans libertatem 
 popularium adversam habuit, petitusque armis cum 
 varia fortuna certaret, dolo propinquorum cecidit: 
 liberator baud dubie Germaniae et qui non primordia 
 populi Romani, sicut alii reges ducesque, sed florentissi- 
 mum imperium lacessierit, proeliis ambiguus, bello 
 
 4 non victus. Septem et triginta annos vitae, duodecim 
 potentiae explevit, eaniturque adhuc barbaras apud 
 gentes, Graecorum annalibus ignotus, qui sua tantum 
 mirantur, Romanis baud perinde Celebris, dum Vetera 
 extoUimus recentium incuriosi. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 ANNALS, BOOK 1. 
 
 !• 1. Urbem . . . habuere: these opening words are arranged 
 in the form of an hexameter, after the manner of the preface to Livy^s 
 history. QuintiUan (Inst. Ora't. 9. 4. 74) tells us that this practice 
 was generally condemned in prose by the rhetoricians, but that in 
 the opening sentence in Livy no word could be changed without 
 weakening the force of the sentence. Cf . 3. 44. 4, compererat modica 
 esse et vulgatis leviora; 15. 9. 1, suhiectis campis magna specie volita- 
 hant; etc. — consulatum: the consulship was created after the 
 expulsion of the kings and upon the establishment of the republic, 
 B.C. 509. The expression lihertatem et consulatum is here employed 
 to signify the period of Roman history from B.C. 509 to the principate 
 of Augustus, B.C. 27. — L. Brutus: the well-known Lucius Junius 
 Brutus. 
 
 2. Dictaturae : Tacitus makes sparing use of the plural of abstract 
 terms as here. — ad tempus : the tenure of the dictatorship was 
 limited to six months, and the office was created to meet a special 
 emergency or crisis. Cf. 4. 19. 1. — ^ ultra biennium: the decemvirs 
 were in office, as a matter of fact, more than two years, viz., from 
 15 May, b.c. 451, to 13 December, 449. — consulare ius: the first 
 mention of miUtary tribunes with consular powers occurs in the 
 year b.c. 445, from which date to the year 408 they had no fixed 
 succession. But from 408 to b.c. 367 the military tribunes were 
 elected in an almost unbroken succession. 
 
 3. Cinnae: L. Cornelius Cinna was consul four successive terms, 
 B.C. 87 to 84. — Sullae: L. CorneUus Sulla, the hero of the Mithra- 
 datic war, who overthrew the power of Marius and made himself 
 supreme in the republic as perpetual dictator, b.c. 82. — dominatio: 
 
 103 
 
104 NOTES. 
 
 here used to signify the despotic power of Cinna and Sulla in contrast 
 with the pohtical ascendency of Pompey and Crassus (the first 
 triumvirate) and the military power {arma) of the second trium- 
 virate, on the one hand, and on the other, with the constitutional 
 power (potestas) of the decemvirs and the constitutional right {ius) 
 of the military tribunes and the legally recognized authority {im- 
 perium) of the empire. The first triumvirate was merely a pohtical 
 coahtion formed by Pompey, Crassus and Caesar, without legal 
 sanction; but the second triumvirate reposed on a legitimate basis, 
 being a commission established by statute, for five years from 
 November, b.c. 43. — Pompei Crassique: the famous historical 
 characters. — Caesarem: Caius Juhus Caesar. — Lepidi atque An- 
 tonii: two noted members of the second triumvirate. — nomine 
 principis : the oflBcial dignity of Augustus to which he was appointed 
 by the senate, b.c. 27. 
 
 4. Claris scriptoribus : Tacitus makes free use of this dative of 
 agency, which he does not restrict to the perfect participle, or gerun- 
 dive, employing it with any form of the verb. Cf. Quint. 1. 8. 18, 
 Claris atLctorihus memoratas. See Introd. § 15. — temporibus: dative 
 after defttere. See Introd. § 16. — deterrerentur: note the subjunc- 
 tive of fact with donee. See Introd. § 34 (c); Draeger, Syntax und 
 Stil § 169. 
 
 5. Tiberii, etc.: the emperors whose reigns are embraced in the 
 Annals, the first two being of the Julian and the last two of the 
 Claudian family. Cf. Hist. 2. 76, nee adversus eautissimam Tiberii 
 senectuterriy ne eontra Gai quidem aut Claudii vel Neronis fundaUim 
 longo imperio donum. — que . . . et . . . ac: Tacitus shows a 
 fondness for such a variation of conjunctions (see Introd. § 41 
 (b) ) , here especially employed to combine the Julian and Claudian 
 Caesars in pairs. — falsae : whieh had been rendered false; attributive 
 to res. 
 
 6. pauca: a few events only, the greater part of Augustus's reign 
 having been already treated by other historians. — et extrema: 
 and thoscy too, the closing events; et here adds something important. — 
 cetera: the events down to the death of Nero, since the subsequent 
 events had already been described in the Histories, which begin at 
 the death of that emperor in the year a.d. 69. "^ 
 
 3. 1. Bruto et Cassio: as is well known, Brutus and Cassius 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 105 
 
 committed suicide after their defeat at Philippi, B.C. 42, which 
 marked the formal end of the republic {nulla iam publica arma), — 
 Pompeius: Sextus Pompey, son of Gnaeus, who was defeated in 
 the naval battle at Mylae, near Sicily {apud Siciliam), in the year 
 B.C. 36, and executed somewhat later. — Lepido: Lepidus was 
 allowed to Hve in retirement as pontifex maxlmus and he died a 
 natural death, b.c. 12. — Antonio: Mark Antony took his own life, 
 B.C. 30, the year after his defeat off Actium. Consequently the 
 Caesarean party {lulianis partihus) was now reduced to one leader 
 only, viz., Octavius. — Caesar: Gains Octavius, adopted by his 
 great-uncle Juhus Caesar, took his name, but in his own time was 
 called Gains Caesar simply. To posterity he was known as Octavius, 
 or Augustus, a surname bestowed upon him after B.C. 29. — posito 
 triumviri nomine: Augustus was triumvir from 42 to B.C. 33 and 
 consul from 31 to b.c. 23. It follows then that he was invested with 
 no legal authority during the year b.c. 32, unless it be as triumvir. 
 According to Mommsen {Romisches Staatsrecht II, 873), Augustus 
 continued to act as triumvir even after the expiration of his second 
 term. It appears that Tacitus must be here speaking of the tribu- 
 nician power at an earlier date than that of B.C. 23, when it was 
 assumed as a title. — consulem se f erens : it would seem from 
 this that Augustus affected a certain degree of pride in retaining the 
 office of consul as a surviving tradition of the republic. At all 
 events, his consulships and his tribunician power from b.c. 23 appear 
 in his list of titles, but he does not include his proconsulare imperium 
 and his principate. — tribunicio iure : the tribunician authority was 
 conferred upon Augustus in b.c. 36. By virtue of this office his 
 person was rendered sacrosanct and he became the formal repre- 
 sentative of the common people as well as their defender {ad 
 tuendam plebem). — donis: bounties including land as well as money 
 which the emperor bestowed. The land bounties included twenty- 
 eight military colonies which he planted in Italy, besides others in 
 the provinces, as enumerated (in the Monumentum Ancyranum 5. 35). 
 In money he bestowed 1,000 sesterces apiece upon 125,000 veterans 
 in B.C. 29 (Mon. Anc. 3. 17). — annona: by the lex frumentaria of 
 G. Gracchus each Roman citizen resident in Rome was entitled to a 
 monthly allowance of five modii of com from the state at half price, 
 or thereabout. The number of beneficiaries was limited by Caesar 
 
106 NOTES. 
 
 to 150,000, but was increased by Augustus to over 200,000. Fur- 
 neaux takes this as referring, not to the regular com dole, but to the 
 emperor's careful organization of the supply from Egypt and else- 
 where and to special distributions, gratuitous or at a price below 
 cost, in times of scarcity (Suet., Aug. 41). He mentions twelve such 
 distributions of com gratuities made in the year B.C. 23. See Mon. 
 Anc. 3. 7-11, Consul undecimum duodedm frumentafiones frumento 
 privatim coempto emensv^ sum. — legum : through his orders and 
 edicts as magistrate. (Note the asyndeton.) Cf. 11. 5, cuncta legum 
 et magistratuum munia in se trahens. — trahere : historical infinitive 
 as insurgere above, forming the priucipal verbs in this long and 
 involved sentence. See Introd. § 32 (c). Augustus gradually took 
 over more and more of the senatorial, magisterial and legislative 
 functions in extending his own powers. — f erocissiini : the boldest 
 m^n; here employed in a good sense. — per acies aut proscriptione : 
 in battle or by proscription (i.e., in the second triumvirate). Tacitus 
 especially avoids parallelism of construction, as here. See Introd. 
 § 36 (d) and § 41. Cf. 1. 64. 8, dextro lateri , . , in laevum; 2. 64. 2, 
 quam si bellum per acies confecisset. — quanto : note the omission of 
 the correlative tanto magis (see Introd. § 37 (c)). — servitio: dative 
 with promptior instead of the more regular ad servitium (Introd. § 19). 
 Cf. 1. 48. 3, seditioni promptum; 4. 46. 4, promptum libertati. Tacitus 
 frequently uses the dative with promptum, though others rarely so do, 
 as Livy (25. 16. 12). — tuta et praesentia, etc.: preferred the present 
 with its security to the past with its perils. Note the chiasmus (see 
 Introd. § 39. 3). 
 
 2. Neque . . . abnuebant: Tacitus here impUes (which was true) 
 that the provinces were better off under the emperors than under the 
 republic, so irresponsible was the provincial government under the 
 republican regime. See 1. 76. 4, Achaiam ac Macedoniam onera 
 deprecantis levari in praesens proconsulari imperio tradique Caesari 
 placuit. — certamina potentium: the clashes of powerful rivals, such 
 as Marius and Sulla, or Pompey and Caesar, which extended even 
 to the provinces. — legum: in reference to the laws de pecuniis 
 repetundis and similar enactments touching the matter of extortion 
 in the provinces. — ambitu: intrigue^ lit., a going around. This 
 personal solicitation on the part of a candidate- readily developed 
 into bribery. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 107 
 
 3« 1. Ceterum: used here merely to mark a transition to another 
 phase of the same theme, as in 2. 5. 1; 2. 42. 1; etc. — subsidia 
 =ut subsidia essentj an appositive equivalent to a purpose clause 
 (Introd. § 9). — dominationi : for a similar use of the dative with 
 suhsidium see Cic, Ad Att. 1. 10. 4; De Orat. 1. 60. 255. See 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 40. — Marcellum: the promising 
 young Marcellus addressed in Vergil, Aen. 6. 862, tu Marcellits eris, 
 etc. He was bom b.c. 43 and died in the year of his aedileship, 
 at the early age of twenty. — pontificatu: young men of high rank 
 were often appointed members of the priestly colleges. Cf. 3. 
 29. 3, additur pontificatus. See Mommsen, Romisches Staxitsrecht 
 II, 1111, n. 2. — M. Agrippam: M. Vipsanius Agrippa, the well- 
 known son-in-law of Augustus, frequently referred to in the Annals. 
 — ignobilem loco : Agrippa was of so humble a family that he pre- 
 ferred to drop his father's name Vipsanius. Allen calls attention to 
 the fact that the inscription upon the Pantheon he had erected (rebuilt 
 by Hadrian) reads: M. Agrippa L. f. cos. tertium fecit. — geminatis: 
 consecutive; it is a remarkable fact that he was consul two years in 
 succession, b.c. 28-27, — a circumstance which under the empire 
 almost never occurred except in the case of the emperor himself. — 
 generum : Agrippa married Augustus's daughter Julia. — privignos : 
 i.e., sons of his wife Livia by her former husband. — imperatoriis 
 nominibus : the title imperator, as here used, indicates the republican 
 custom of bestowing that appellation upon a general after a signal 
 victory, not to the praenomen imperator which the emperor assumed. 
 Tiberius and Germanicus both conducted successful campaigns in 
 Germany, and evidence of their employment of this title is furnished 
 by an inscription (Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum IX, 2443). — 
 Integra . . . dome sua: his grandchildren Gains and Lucius com- 
 prised his own household; but even while they were yet living, he 
 bestowed these honors upon his stepsons. 
 
 2. induxerat: he adopted Gains and Lucius, B.C. 17, when Gains 
 was but two years old and Lucius just bom (Dio Cassius 54. 18. 1; 
 Suet., Aug. 64). — principes iuventutis: the title jyrinceps iuventutis 
 is simply an honorary title analogous to princeps senatus, designating 
 the heir to the throne, but carrjdng no duties or privileges. See 
 Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1141, 1155. 4; Pelham, Essays, 
 p. 132. — destinari : Augustus apparently deemed it prudent to 
 
108 NOTES. 
 
 interpose a quinquennium rather than to offer the youths an 
 immediate consulship. He himself says in regard to the matter: 
 Gaium et Lttcium Caesares honoris met causa senatus populusque 
 Romanus annum guintum et decimum agentis consuhs designavit, ut 
 eum magistratum inirent post quinquennium (Mon. Anc. 2. 46-3. 6.) 
 — recusantis : genitive of present participle in agreement with a 
 substantive imderstood, as a substitute for a gerund (see Introd. 
 § 35). Cf. Agric. 43. 4, monumenta ipsa deficientis. 
 
 3. vita concessit: died; the use of this expression as well as of 
 concedere alone is pecuhar to Tacitus. See Introd. § 41 (e). Cf. 
 3. 30. 1, Fine anni concessere vita insignes viri; 4. 38. 3, quandoque 
 concessero; etc. — Armenia: Tacitus makes rather frequent use of 
 the ablative of place whence without a preposition in the case of 
 names of countries. This seems to be an extension of the rule 
 applying to towns and small islands (see Introd. § 23). Cf. 11. 
 24. 2, Etruria Lucania et omni Italia in senatum asciios, etc.; 13. 7. 2, 
 et abscessere Armenia Parthi. — fate: in reference to natural death, 
 as often. Cf. 2. 42. 5, finem vitae sponte an fato implevit. — illuc: 
 here in reference to a person, as in Hist. 3. 38. 6, versus illuc, etc. — 
 collega imperii: the first step in the formal act of designating 
 Tiberius as successor to the throne was the bestowment upon him 
 of the tribunician power, B.C. 6, which was renewed on his adoption 
 in A.D. 4, upon the death of Gains. The potestas trihunida was 
 conferred upon him for Hfe in a.d. 14, the imperium proconsulare 
 having been conferred upon him a few years earlier, perhaps in 
 B.C. 8. Thus, as crown-prince, Tiberius shared with Augustus the 
 dignity of the proconsular and the tribunician power. See Momm- 
 sen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1151. — omnisque . . . ostentatur: 
 in reality the prince was formally presented only to two armies, viz., 
 those in Germany and Illyricum. — palam: here with the force 
 of an adjective. 'Diere was no longer any concealment of her 
 
 4. Agrippam Postumum: son of Agrippa and Julia whose murder 
 is recorded in chapter 6. — Planasiam: Pianosa, near Elba. — proie- 
 cerit: exceptional sequence, quite common in Tacitus. See Gilder- 
 sleeve-Lodge, Lat. Gram., § 513; Allen and Greenough, § 485. c; 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 182. — 
 
 5. At herctile: a formula indicating^'a marked contrast, as if 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 109 
 
 Livia's influence had failed in this case. The asseveration, accord- 
 ing to Nipperdey, implies the author's keen joy. Cf. 1. 17. 1; 
 1. 26. 3, etc. — Germanicum: Germanicus had served under Tiberius 
 in Germany, a.d. 11, and after his consulship in the year 13 he had 
 been put in command of the army in that province. His command 
 extended o;ver not only the eight legions in Germany (four in Upper 
 and four in Lower Germany), but also the three Gauls (Aquitania, 
 Gallia Lugdunensis and GaUia Belgica). See Introd., art. Ger- 
 manicus. — adscirique : a rather unusual word (found only in 
 Tacitus and Vergil, Aen. 12. 38) for the more familiar adsciscere. 
 Cf. Hist. 4. 24. 2, adsciri in societatem Germanos; 4. 80. 1, adsdri 
 inter comites. — quamquam esset: Tacitean usage varies between 
 the indicative and the subjunctive in quamquam clauses, with the 
 preponderance in favor of the subjunctive. (Nipperdey.) — filius 
 iuvenis: the younger Drusus, son of Tiberius, who was about 
 twenty-seven years old at this time. Iuvenis is applicable to a man 
 from twenty-five to forty-five years of age. 
 
 6. abolendae infamiae: here the gerundive has the force of a 
 genitive of quality. Tacitus makes free use of the genitive of the 
 gerund and gerundive. See Introd. § 22. — cum Quintilio Varo: 
 the reference is to the signal defeat of the Romans by Arminius in 
 the Teutoburg Forest, B.C. 9 (Introd., art. Germanicus). — cupidine 
 prof erendi imperii : Augustus had an estgiblished policy not to 
 extend the boundaries of the empire. See 1. 11. 7, Augustas addi" 
 deraique consilium coercendi intra terminos imperii, etc. 
 
 7. eadem . . . vocabula: the same titles, i.e., as under the Repub- 
 lic. The censorship only was dropped. — Actiacam victoriam: the 
 battle of Actiimi served to establish Octavius^s supremacy and the 
 principate (b.c. 31). — rem publicam: the republic had perished 
 in the civil wars, so that the generations bom after the battle of 
 Actium had never seen it. 
 
 4. 1. prisci et integri: more closely connected than if neque had 
 been used. Cf. 1. 70. 5, Non vox et mutui hortatus iuvahant. See 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 107 (where he observes that et in negative 
 sentences is frequent in Tacitus, especially in combinations of this 
 sort). 
 
 2. et corpore: et is here an adverb with the force of etiam, — 
 aderatque finis: and the end was at hand, — in cassum: to no puT" 
 
no NOTES. 
 
 pose, — disserere: here governs the accusative as often in Tacitus. 
 Cf. 2. 27. 1; 6. 34. 5; Sail., Cat. 5. 9, yaucis instituta maiorum 
 disserere. 
 
 3. differebant: Gerber and Greef (Lexicon Taciteum) note that 
 they spread various speeches about the future princes (varios ser- 
 mones edebant de principibus futuris). — aetate: Agrippa was only 
 twenty-six years old at the time. — experientia : used in the sense of 
 " knowledge gained by experience," — a meaning reputed to be 
 restricted mainly to Vergil and Tacitus. Cf. 1. 42. 2, longa experi- 
 entia. — moli: in reference to the weight of empire as in 1. 11. 2, 
 tantae molis. — Tiberium Neronem: the cognomen occurs again in 
 
 1. 5. 6, but was dropped on Tiberius's adoption as heir. — maturum 
 annis: Tiberius was then fifty-six years old. — spectatum belle: 
 he had triumphed over the Pannonians (b.c. 9), the Germans 
 (B.C. 7), the Illyrians, Dalmatians and Germans (a.d. 12). — 
 superbia: haughtiness was an inborn trait of the Claudian gens. 
 See Suet., Tib. 2, Claudios trnines . . . optimates assertoresque unicos 
 dignitatis ac potentiae patridorum semper fuisse. Mommsen, how- 
 ever, dissents from this traditional view (History of Rome, Vol. I, 
 Appendix). 
 
 4. et: implies a corresponding et which, because of a change of 
 construction (ne . . . guidem) , does not follow. — eductum: edvr 
 cated; for the regular e^iwca^t^m. — regnatrice: not elsewhere em- 
 ployed by Tacitus (&7ra^ \ey6fievov) . — consulatus: in b.c. 13 and 
 7. — Rhodi : Rhodes at that time was not within the boundaries of 
 the Roman empire. — exul: Tiberius was nominally in voluntary re- 
 tirement, but he was really not permitted by Augustus to return to 
 Rome (see Suet., Tib. 12, remansit ergo Rhodi contra voluntatem). 
 Various reasons were assigned for his retirement, such as the infidelity 
 of his wife Julia (alleged by Tacitus) and the fear of exciting the 
 jealousy of Gains and Lucius Caesar (alleged by Tiberius, Suet., 
 Tib. 12). — aliquid: see Crit. App. 
 
 5. inpotentia: imperious spirit. Cf. 5. 1. 5, maier impotens, uxor 
 facUis. — duobusque . . . adulescentibus: i.e., Germanicus and 
 Drusus. — interim: in the meantime; opposed to quandoque. Cf. 
 14. 41. 2, interim specie legum, mox praevaricando ; Plin., Epist. 
 
 2. 5. 9. — premant . . . distrahant: in reference to the disputes as 
 to who would succeed Tiberius. However, both of the princes died 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. Ill 
 
 before Tiberius. Quandoque is here indefinite, sometimes j as in 
 4. 28. 3, quandoque supplida sequ£rentur. 
 
 5. 1. agitantibus: ablative absolute with eis understood; some 
 editors explain it as a dative of reference. Both constructions are 
 characteristic of Tacitus (Introd. § 28 (b)). — gravescere valetudo: 
 cf. 6. 46. 9, Sed gravescente valetudine. — scelus uxoris: the story- 
 ran that she put poison in some figs hanging upon the tree, which 
 he afterwards gathered and ate (Dio 56. 30. 2). — suspectabant : this 
 verb with its present meaning is reputed to have been first used by 
 Tacitus, who frequently so employs it. 
 
 2. Fabio Maximo : identified As the PauUus Fabius Q. f . Maximus 
 mentioned in the Acta Arvalium {Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum 
 VI 1. 2023 a). He was a friend of Ovid, who addressed some of his 
 epistles to him (e.g., ex Pon. 1.2). 
 
 3. Marciae a daughter of Atia and cousin of Augustus. 
 
 4. Gnarum =notumj a usage almost peculiar to Tacitus. Cf. 
 1. 51. 4; 1. 63. 3; etc. — dubium an: perhaps. Tacitus makes 
 frequent use of such parenthetical expressions. — quaesita: said of 
 something designed or imnatural. Cf. 3. 57. 1; 5. 3. 3; 6. 
 50. 1. 
 
 5. Utcumque . . . habuit: Tacitus thus discredits the story and 
 charge of poisoning as quite improbable in view of Augustus's age 
 and infirmity and Livia's imremitting watchfulness. — vixdum 
 ingressus Ulyriciun: for the circumstances of the last journey of 
 Augustus in company with Tiberius, see Suetonius (Aug. 98 and 
 Tib. 31). lUyricum comprised Dalmatia, Pannonia and Moesia. — 
 spirantem: Suetonius says that he found him still alive, — fuitque 
 una secreto per totum diem (Tib. 21). Velleius Paterculus (2. 123. 3) 
 accepts the same story. Dio (56. 31. 1), on the other hand, follows 
 Tacitus. — apud tirbem Nolam: at Nola. It is characteristic of 
 Tacitus to employ apud for in with the ablative or a simple locative, 
 as here. See Introd. § 36 (a). 
 
 6. namque: usually positive, but here used as an enclitic like 
 enim in the poets and later historians. Cf . 2. 43. 5. — provisis quae : 
 having provided such things as. Tacitus frequently omits the subject 
 of the ablative absolute when as here, it is the antecedent of a rela* 
 tive clause. See Introd. § 5 
 
 O. 1. caedes: Suetonius' (Tib. 22) states that Postumus Agrippa 
 
112 NOTES. 
 
 was murdered before the death of the emperor was announced. — 
 quamvis firmatus animo: though firm in his resolve. Cf. Sail., Hist. 
 Fragm. 3. 24, firmatus animi. — aegre confecit: this implies that he 
 resisted the executioner. Suetonius says that the death warrant was 
 first read to him. 
 
 2. praescripsisset: subjunctive of partial obliquity, as giving the 
 representation of Tiberius. — custodiae : as a guxird; dative of pur- 
 pose or end. Some editors translate: " set over the guard " (dative 
 after adposito). — quandoque =quxxndocumquej whenever. Cf. 4. 38. 
 3, quandoque concessero. 
 
 3. saevaque . . . questus: according to Suetonius (Aug. 65), 
 Augustus refers to him and the two Julias (daughter and grand- 
 daughter) as tres vomicae ac tria carcinomata sun. — duravit: hard" 
 ened himself, a sense first found in the silver writers. Cf. 14. 1. 6, 
 duratura filii odia; Quint. 9. 2. 88, non durat ultra poenam 
 abdicationis. 
 
 4. festinavisse: the transitive use of this verb, so common in 
 Tacitus, is poetical, though occurring in Sallust. 
 
 5. centurioni: Suetonius (Tib. 22) in recording the answer of Tibe- 
 rius employs almost the same language except that he says it was 
 a tribune. 
 
 6. Sallustius Crispus: a great-nephew of the historian Sallust, 
 adopted by him as his heir. He died a.d. 21. Cf. 3. 30. 1, C. 
 Sallustius. — subderetur: the force of the prefix suh indicates that 
 the charge was false. Cf. 1. 39. 4; 3. 67. 3; etc. — iuxta periculoso: 
 since it was equally perilous; iuxta here has the force of pariter, and 
 periculoso is the ablative absolute of a neuter adjective (Introd. § 28 
 (b) ). Cf . 3. 60. 6, lihero; Livy 28. 36, incerto prae tenehris quid aut peter^ 
 ent aut vitarent. — seu : the first seu is omitted, — a common practice 
 of Tacitus. Cf. 2. 17. 8; 3. 18. 6; etc. — cam condicionem, etc.: 
 it is inherent in the nature of ruling that the account will not balance if 
 rendered to another than the ruler, etc. The figure involved in ratio 
 constat is of com^e drawn from bookkeeping. 
 
 T. 1. eques: the equestrian order; collective singular for plural, 
 as miles below. Cf. 4. 74. 5, patres eques. Note the asyndeton 
 (Introd. § 37). 
 
 2. falsi : hypocritical. Cf . 3.3.1; Sail., Cat.. 10. 5, ambitio multos 
 mortales falsos fieri subegit. — ne laeti: sc, essent, Tacitus rarely 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 113 
 
 omits the verb in the subjunctive unless another subjunctive fol- 
 lows. (Nipperdey.) See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 36, also Introd. 
 §29. 
 
 3. Sex. Pompeius et Sex. Appuleius: Dio (56. 29. 5) alleges 
 their kinship to Caesar as the reason why these consuls were con- 
 tinued in oflfice throughout the year. See 2. 50. 1. — in verba . . . 
 iuravere: the form of oath (called " sacramentum in nomen Tiberii " 
 in the next chapter) taken by the whole people and by the provinces 
 as a recognition of Caesar *s imperium throughout the empire. This 
 oath of allegiance to the emperor as supreme ruler was exacted once 
 a year of all classes (senatus milesque et populus). See Mommsen, 
 Romisches Staatsrecht II, 792. — Seius Strabo: the father of Sejanus, 
 who as commander of the praetorian guard made himself the notori- 
 ous master of Rome under Tiberius. Strabo died three years later 
 as prefect of Egypt (Dio 57. 19. 6). Cf. 1. 24. 3, and 4. 1. 3. — C. 
 Turranius: perhaps the first incumbent of this new office who still 
 held it thirty-foiu* years later, — a.d. 48 (11. 31. 1). See Sen., Brev. 
 Vit. 20. 2, Turranius fuit exactae diligentiae senex, qui post annum 
 nonagesimunij cum vacationem procurationis ah C. Caesare ultro 
 accepisset, componi se in lecto et velut exanimem a drcunstante familia 
 plangi iussit, Lugebat domus otium domini senis nee finivit ante 
 tristitiam quam labor illi suus restitutus est. — praetoriarum . . . 
 praefectus: the praetorians comprised nine cohorts of 1,000 men 
 each under the command of a tribune, and the entire body was 
 commanded by two prefects regularly (though now only one). Six 
 of the cohorts were stationed outside of Rome in various parts of 
 Italy and three in Rome as the emperor ^s body-guard. Sejanus 
 had the entire force concentrated in a fortress just outside the city 
 to keep Rome in subjection, thus investing the office of praetorian 
 prefect with almost supreme power. — annonae : the office of 
 praefectus annonae was created the latter part of Augustus's reign, 
 being appointive by the emperor, who himself had charge of the 
 markets throughout the entire empire. The incumbent had no 
 authority save as a representative of the emperor, and his duty was 
 to provide the markets of Rome with grain and other necessaries, 
 which involved on his part oversight of the sailors, bakers and others 
 participating in this vast enterprise. See Mommsen, Romisches 
 Staatsrecht II, 935 and 1041 foil. — senatus milesque et populus: 
 
114 NOTES. 
 
 these classes comprised the entire civil population of Rome. Cf. 
 11. 30. 5, populus et senatus et miles. 
 
 4. per consules: at this time it was the poHcy of the emperor to 
 do all things through the regular constitutional channels, viz., the 
 consuls. His own acts were by virtue of the proconsular and tri- 
 bunician powers with which he was already invested. — ambiguus 
 imperandi: as if he had not yet determined to accept the imperium. 
 See Introd. § 20 (d). This use of the genitive with ambiguus in 
 Tacitus is new and analogous to the use of the genitive with duhius 
 and incertus in Livy (Draeger, Syntax und Stil §71). 
 
 5. edictum . . . vocabat: Tiberius convened the senate only by 
 virtue of his tribunician power, his proconsular power not conferring 
 this authority upon him. — praescriptione : hy virtue of the title. — 
 posuit —proposuit; the simple for the compound, as in 4. 27. 1. 
 This poetic usage of simple for compound verb is rare in Tacitus's 
 minor works and Histories^ but increases with frequency in his 
 Annals (Draeger cites 39 cases). See Introd. §30. 
 
 6. neque abscedere: this explains his absence from Rome and 
 indicates at the same time the respect Tiberius paid his adoptive 
 father. Augustus's body was borne by local magistrates, by easy 
 stages, from Nola where the edict was issued to Bovillae and thence 
 by knights to Rome, arriving there the day before the senate met 
 (see Suet., Aug. 100; Dio 56. 31. 2). 
 
 7. signum =tesseram,^ the parole. Cf. 13. 2. 5, signumque more 
 militiae petenti trihuno dedit optimae matris. — excubiae : the watch, 
 composed of a cohort of praetorians who kept guard at the house of 
 the " princeps " and served as a body-guard when he went else- 
 where. — cetera aulae : everything else pertaining to a court. As 
 Nipperdey notes, aula is used in Tacitus to signify courtiers; e.g. 
 2. 43. 5. 
 
 8. adepto: here passive in meaning, though perhaps nowhere else 
 so employed in Tacitus. — cmn . . . loqueretur: subjunctive of 
 repeated action. (Introd. § 34 (a).) This use of the subjunctive 
 is rarely found before Livy, but is quite frequent in Tacitus, Sue- 
 tonius and later writei*s. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil §§159 and 
 165. 
 
 9. praecipua: not only did he fear the popularity and miUtary 
 power of Germanicus, as alleged, but be was in constant dread of 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 115 
 
 plots such as Libo's (2. 27) and Clemens's (2. 39). See Suetonhis, 
 Tib. 25. 
 
 10. Dabat et famae: he made a concession also to public opinion. 
 Note that the omission of the accusative here with dare (as also in 
 13. 49. 5) is after the analogy of tribuere. — tixorium: in reference 
 to the influence of Livia over Augustus in his latter years. — senili: 
 Augustus was sixty-five years old at the time of the adoption. For 
 Livia's influence in the adoption see 1. 3. 3 and 4. 57. 4. 
 
 11. inductam: was assumed, put on; a metaphor from the stage 
 (Nipperdey). Cf. Hor., A. P. 2, varias indv^cere plumas. — detor- 
 quens: misrepresenting. Cf. Livy, 42. 42. 5, calumniando detor- 
 qy^ndoque. — recondebat: he would store up in memory. Cf. 1. 69. 
 7, quae reconderet auctaque promeret. 
 
 8. 1. per virgines Vestae : it was customary to deposit wills, 
 treaties and other valuable documents in temples and especially 
 with the vestal virgins, for safe keeping. Thus Caesar's will was 
 deposited with the vestals (Suet., Jul. 83). Suetonius (Aug. 101) 
 gives the will of Augustus with some variations, alleging that it was 
 deposited in the temple of Vesta sixteen months before. — Liviam 
 heredes: Suetonius (Aug. 101) says that Augustus's wife Livia 
 inherited one third and Tiberius two thirds of the estate; and Dio 
 (56. 10. 2) adds that a special decree of the senate was passed remov- 
 ing Livia's disabilities to inherit according to the Lex Voconia. 
 
 2. Augustum: here used as an adjective as in mensis Augustus y 
 forum Augustum, etc. From this time, however, Livia is invariably 
 called Augusta in Tacitus. — in spem secundam: heirs in default 
 {secundos heredes); i.e., in case the first heirs failed to qualify. 
 Drusus, son of Tiberius, was to inherit one third, according to 
 Suetonius, and Germanicus and his three sons, Drusus, Caligula 
 and Nero, two thirds (ex partibus reliquis). — primores: sc 
 quosdam. Suetonius adds propinquos amicos complures. — gloriaque i 
 love of glory. 
 
 3. civilem: i.e., of an ordinary citizen. Cf. 3. 3. 5, civile ingenium, 
 — populo et plebi, etc.: Suetonius (Aug. 101) mentions this as two 
 separate bequests, — legavit populo Romano quadringenties tribubus 
 tricies quinquies sestertium. This is usually explained as signifying 
 that the former legacy, — quadringentiens {centena milia sestertium), 
 a sum equivalent to $2,000,000, if we rate the sesterce at five cents, — 
 
116 NOTES. 
 
 found its way into the treasury, and the latter sum, — tridens guin- 
 quiensy a sum equivalent to $175,000, — was distributed to the 
 poorer members of each tribe. If this explanation is correct, why 
 does Tacitus mention the entire sum as one legacy simply? Further- 
 more, if we divide $175,000 among the 200,000 persons supposed 
 to be entitled to a gratuity, each one^s share would be only about 
 87 cents. But Dio (57. 14. 2) informs us that the share of each 
 recipient amounted to 260 sesterces, about $13. It follows that 
 there is here a marked discrepancy which calls for a different expla- 
 nation. We are forced therefore to assume with Marquardt (Rd- 
 mische Staatsverwaltung II, 126) that the entire amount was dis- 
 tributed viritim. On this assumption we must explain Suetonius's 
 statement as to two distinct legacies as an error and interpret the 
 words populo et plehi as signifying all those citizens who were entitled 
 to share in the imperial bequests. — praetoriarum cohortium, etc. : 
 Tacitus's statement as to the largess to the soldiers does not agree 
 with the statements of Suetonius and Dio (56. 32), since Tacitus 
 omits to mention the 500 sesterces apiece given to the soldiers of the 
 city cohorts (urhanis g^zngrenos), enumerated by Dio and Suetonius. 
 On the other hand, Tacitus mentions the cohorts of Roman citizens 
 omitted by the other two. — urbanis quingenos : inserted in the 
 text on the authority of Suetonius and Dio (Crit. App.). The city 
 cohorts, three in number, aggregated 3,000 soldiers. They formed 
 a part of the guard of the Capital, being designated X, XI and XII, 
 and inasmuch as they did not strictly belong to the praetorian 
 cohorts, they were imder the command of the prefect of the city, 
 not the praetorian prefect. — cohortibus civium Romanorum : there 
 were apparently thirty-two of these cohorts, who were volunteers, 
 chiefly, from Italy. Though not assigned to any legion, these co- 
 horts ranked with the legionaries cohorts, receiving the same dona- 
 tion. Neither Dio nor Suetonius makes any mention of them, and 
 even Tacitus omits them in his general smnmary (4. 5. 5). 
 
 4. qtiis: archaic for quihus. See Crit. App. — porta triumphali: 
 this gate which perhaps was open only on occasion of a triumph is 
 supposed by the best authorities to have stood between the " Porta 
 Flumentana " and the " Porta Carmentalis." Nipperdey, follow- 
 ing Jordan (Topographic derStadt Rom I, p. .240), takes it to mean 
 simply an arch in the Campus Martius. See Middleton, Remains 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 117 
 
 of Ancient Rome I, p. 127; Plainer, Topography of Ancient RomCy p. 
 346. — Gallus Asinius : son of Asinius Pollio the orator. Note that in 
 conformity to the custom under the empire, the cognomen is put before 
 the nomen and the praenomen omitted. — L. Arruntius : a leading 
 contemporary statesman who incurred the ill-will of Tiberius (1. 
 13. 1) and took his own Hfe to escape being put to death (6. 48. 2). 
 
 5. Messalla Valerius: son of Messalla Corvinus and consul b.c. 3. 
 He won some military distinction in Pannonia for which he was 
 voted a triumph. He was a friend of TibuUus and Ovid, and was 
 himself known as a writer. The present reference (like that in 
 3. 18. 3) indicates that he was not a man of irreproachable char- 
 acter. — renovandum: it had become the custom as early as a.d. 69 
 to renew the oath of allegiance (sacramentum) each year (Hist. 1. 
 55. 1). — interrogatusque : it was the practice of Tiberius, at least 
 in the early part of his reign, to decUne adulatory honors. 
 
 6. umeris senatorum: Sulla is said to have been the first to 
 receive this honor. — Remisit: excused, i.e., from the duty as the 
 senators had themselves regarded it. Remittere sometimes has the 
 meaning to excuse from a duty; e.g. 3. 55. 1, remissa cura. He did 
 not prohibit it and therefore the body was borne by senators, ac- 
 cording to Suetonius (Aug. 100). — turbassent: in allusion to the 
 people's burning the body of Caesar in the Forum at the instigation 
 of Mark Antony's impassioned funeral oration (Suet., Jul. 84; Dio 
 44. 36-50). See Plutarch, Caes. 68. — in campo Martis: Augustus 
 built his mausoleum in the Campus Martins b.c. 28, and the lower 
 part of this tomb {tumulus Av^usti) still remains. Suetonius 
 describes it as a circular building with a kind of park surrounding 
 it (Aug. 100). 
 
 7. occisus dictator: note the use of the participle for an abstract 
 noun followed by a genitive (Introd. § 35 (d); Draeger, Syntax 
 und Stil § 210). Cf. 1. 16. 1, mutatus princeps; 1. 59. 2, rapta 
 uxor. — provisis . . . opibus : the heirs having been provided with 
 resources against the commonwealth, i.e., to maintain their usurped 
 authority. 
 
 d. 1. idem dies: 19 August, the anniversary of his consulship, 
 which began 19 August, b.c. 43. However, early in the same year, 
 by a special vote of the senate, he had been invested with the im- 
 perium propraetore (Mon. Anc. 1. 6). But this imperium was 
 
118 NOTES. 
 
 inferior to the consular imperium clothing him with full authority, 
 as noted. See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 747. 
 
 2. Numerus . . . aequaverat: he had been consul thirteen times, 
 which number equaled the sum of the consulships of Gains Marius 
 (consul seven times) and Valerius Corvus (consul six times). — 
 septem et triginta annos : to be accm-ate, it was thirty-six years and 
 two months, from 27 June, b.c. 23. Tacitus is here speaking in 
 round numbers. — nomen imperatoris : in reference to the custom, 
 under the republic, when a commander was saluted by his soldiers 
 as imperator, after a victory. These twenty-one victories of Augustus 
 were for the most part won by his officers, of course, acting under 
 his imperium. — honorum: a characteristic Tacitean use of the 
 genitive of the neuter adjective used abstractly. Cf. 3. 35. 1, cuncta 
 curarum; 4. 41. 1, tacita sus'picionum ; 4. 70. 1, ardvxi Alpium. See 
 Introd. § 20 (c). — multiplicata: perhaps, as Fumeaux suggests, in 
 reference to the repeatedly bestowed title of " pater patriae " and 
 the periodically renewed imperium. See Mon. Anc. 2. 15-41 and 
 6. 16-21. 
 
 4. Hi: sc. dicebant, or some other verb of saying from extollehatur 
 augv^haturve. Tacitus not infrequently omits a verb of saying or 
 thinking when the thought or speech is indicated in the context 
 (Introd. § 29). — parentem: i.e., Julius Caesar, his adoptive father 
 whose death he avenged. — quae . . . per bonas artes : civil war 
 which can neither he declared nor waged hy honorable practices. 
 
 5. concessisse : the inference is that the crimes of the triumvirate 
 were not his own, but those of his colleagues, to whom he gave 
 assistance only to gain his chief end. But Suetonius says that 
 though he opposed for some time the plan of his colleagues for a 
 proscription, still when once begun, he carried out the plan more 
 vindictively even than they (Aug. 27, in quo restitit quidem aliquam- 
 diu coUegiSy etc.) 
 
 6. principis: a civil title selected, no doubt, purposely because of 
 its association with the repubHc, the title of king being notoriously 
 odious to Roman ears. See note to nomine principis, 1. 1. 3. — 
 Oceano: Tacitus, like Livy, is fond of using an adjectival substan- 
 tive in apposition, a poetic usage (Introd. § 2). Cf. 3. 6. 2, imperator 
 populiLs; 15. 34. 2, maris Hadriae. — amnibus longinquis: the 
 Rhine, Danube and Euphrates. — saeptum: it was the policy of 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 119 
 
 Augustus to mark off the empire by established and natural bound- 
 aries, such as rivers, seas and the like. — conexa: this would imply 
 that the empire had an efficient postal system. — magnifico omatu: 
 ablative of quahty. It is a well-established fact that Augustus greatly 
 improved and adorned Rome by his extensive building operations. 
 It was his famous boast that he found the city brick and left it 
 marble (Suet., Aug. 28). 
 
 lO. 1. Dicebatxir contra: from the fuller statement of this 
 view some editors infer that Tacitus indicates his leaning to this as 
 the correct view. — obtentui: as a pretext; dative of purpose or end, 
 especially common with esse (Introd. § 14). — cetenim: =re vera 
 autem, in reality, however. This use of ceterum repeatedly occurs in 
 Tacitus, especially in the Annals" (d. 1. 3. 1). However, ceterum in 
 this sense is not peculiar to Tacitus, being foimd also in Livy and 
 Sallust. — per largitionem : a bribe of 500 denarii (about $100) offered 
 in October, b.c. 44, to each of the veterans settled by the dictator at 
 Calatia and Casilinum, to join Octavius. See Cic, Ad Att. 16. 8. 1, 
 and Veil. Paterc. 2. 61. 1. — paratum . . . exercitum: see the 
 statement of Augustus himself as recorded in the Monumentum 
 Ancyranum (1. 1), annos undeviginti natus exercitum privato consilio 
 et privata impensa comparavi. The force is estimated to have com- 
 prised 10,000 men, poorly organized, and the event occurred just 
 after the death of Caesar when Octavius first espoused the cause of 
 the old Pompeian party. Later he went over to Antonyms side and 
 by a coalition with him and Lepidus formed the second triumvirate. 
 — consulis: i.e., Antonius, whose legions summoned from Mace- 
 donia deserted to Octavian (Cic, Phil. 3. 3. 6). — simulatam . . . 
 partium; noted by Draeger {Syntax und Stil § 223) as an exceptional 
 rhetorical arrangement in Tacitus. Pompeianae partes signifies the 
 " optimates." — ius praetoris : the praetorian imperium was conferred 
 upon him by the senate on motion of Cicero (Phil. 5. 16. 45), 1 Janu-. 
 ary, 43. Mommsen (Romisches Staatsrecht II, 781) regards the act 
 as unconstitutional. — invaserit: this implies that the authority 
 was usurped; the mood is subjunctive of oratio ohliqua. — caesis* 
 Hirtius was killed at the battle of Mutina, B.C. 43; and Pansa, 
 wounded in same battle, died a little later at Bononia. Suetonius 
 (Aug. 11) indicates a suspicion of poison, — Pansae quidem adeo 
 suspecta mors fuit ut Glyco m^dicus custoditus sit, qvxisi venenum 
 
120 NOTES. 
 
 vulneri indidisset — invito senatu: usually interpreted as a dative. 
 Cf. 3. 30. 4, adflv£ntia luxu proprior; 3. 47. 1, ortum patratumque 
 helium senatu. It was for the senator who held the comitia as 
 interrex to decide whether he should allow him to stand for the 
 consulship without being duly qualified. — abstulerat: Tacitus, 
 after the example of Livy, not infrequently interposes a relative or 
 an explanatory clause in the indicative in the midst of oratio ohliquay 
 where model prose requires the subjunctive of attraction (Introd. 
 § 33 (a)). Cf. 2. 81. 3; 3. 6. 5; 4. 25. 1, etc. — divisiones agrorum: 
 in reference to the grant of land made to the veterans after the 
 battle of Philippi, B.C. 42. Vergil refers to such a grant of land as 
 this (Eel. 1.9), and both he and Horace perhaps lost their patrimony 
 in this manner. 
 
 2. Sane: to he sure, it is true; concessive as in 3. 5. 4; 6. 14. 4; 
 etc. — Brutorum: Marcus and Decimus. — quamquam: and yet; 
 corrective. — sed . . . sed: anaphora; such rhetorical repetitions 
 are employed for emphasis and are not infrequent, especially in the 
 early works of Tacitus (Introd. § 39. 1). See Draeger, Syntax und 
 Stil § 240. — imagine pacis : under a pretext of peace, in allusion to 
 the terms of peace stipulated with Sextus Pompey at the treaty of 
 Misenum, B.C. 39, which were not fulfilled. — specie amicitiae: in 
 reference to no specific act of bad faith, but to the general treatment 
 of Lepidus, whose authority as triumvir was equally disregarded. — 
 post: adverb, to be taken only with poenas morte exsolvisse, since 
 the treaties here referred to were executed before the overthrow of 
 Pompey and Lepidus, which occurred in b.c. 36. The treaty of 
 Brundisium was made in b.c. 40, that of Tarentum in b.c. 37. — 
 nuptiis sororis : Antony married Octavia, sister of Octavianus, whom 
 he later deserted for Cleopatra, the marriage being stipulated in the 
 treaty of Brundisium (b.c. 40); and because of this association the 
 mention of that treaty is put out of the chronological sequence, after 
 the treaty of Tarentum (b.c. 37). 
 
 3. sine dubio: heyond a doubt; concessive as in 1. 6. 3, multa sine 
 dvbio. — Lollianas Varianasque clades: the defeat of M. Lollius was 
 administered by some German tribes in b.c. 16, that of Varus by the 
 combined forces of the German tribes under Ihe leadership of 
 Arminius in the Teutoburg Forest, in a.d. 9. The defeat of Varus 
 was attended with terrific loss, proving a signal blow to the prestige 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 121 
 
 of the Roman arms in Germany. — Varrones Egnatios lulos: 
 rhetorical plm*als after the analogy of Lollianas Varianasquej indi- 
 cating only instances. Translate: Executions at Rome of men like 
 Varro, Egnatiics and lulus, etc. L. Licinius Muraena, whose adopt- 
 ive name was Terentius Varro Muraena, was executed with Fannius 
 Caepio for conspiracy against the life of Augustus in b.c. 23. Eg- 
 natius Rufus, aedile and twice praetor, was executed in b.c. 19 
 for having formed a plot to assassinate Augustus. lulus Antonius, 
 son of Mark Antony by Fulvia, speedily rose to the highest dignity 
 by the aid of Augustus and married Marcella, daughter of Octavia, 
 but later committed adultery with Julia. This crime was regarded 
 as treason, in consequence of which lulus was forced to take his own 
 life, B.C. 2. 
 
 4. abducta . . . uxor: viz., Livia the mother of Tiberius and 
 Drusus. The latter son who was the father of Germanicus was bom 
 after her marriage to Caesar. From the preceding negative clause 
 some verb of saying is clearly to be supplied. — Q. Pedii: great- 
 nephew of Juhus Caesar, who named him in his will as one of his 
 heirs. He served as legate under Caesar in Gaul in b.c. 57; praetor, 
 B.C. 48; author of the Lex Pedia interdicting fire and water to the 
 murderers of Caesar; consul with Octavius (Augustus) in b.c. 43, 
 and died the same year. See Crit. App. — Vedii Pollionis: a friend 
 of Augustus and a man of great wealth, but of low birth. He used 
 to throw his condemned slaves to 'the lampreys in his fish ponds even 
 in the presence of Augustus. Augustus inherited his extensive villa 
 at Posilipo which he later had torn down because of its unsavory 
 associations. See Ovid, Fasti 6. 639, and Seneca, De Ira 3. 40. — 
 gravis . . . mater: Livia was called gravis mater because she im- 
 posed her son Tiberius as ruler upon the state, and gravis nxyverca 
 because, according to popular belief, she was suspected of causing 
 the deaths of his competitors, the young princes Gains and Lucius. 
 (Fumeaux.) 
 
 5. se . . . coli vellet: according to Suetonius (Aug. 52) and Dio 
 (51. 20. 8), Augustus would not allow any temples to him to be 
 erected in Rome during his lifetime. But he even authorized local 
 worship of himself in some of the provincial towns before his death. 
 Indeed, the worship of Augustus after his death became, with the 
 well-organized Augustales (priests to his honor), the most widely 
 
122 NOTES. 
 
 diffused and popular cult within the boundaries of the empire. See 
 Mommsen, Hermes XVII, 641, and Romisches Staatsrecht II, 757. — 
 flamines: the flamen was a priest of a special cult, and the college 
 of priests of Augustus's cult was called Augustales. 
 
 6. Ne Tiberiiim: though Tiberius furthered the worship of 
 Augustus in many ways, still he would not tolerate any attempt to 
 estabhsh a cult to his own honor (Suet., Tib. 21). — deterrima = 
 cum deterrimx) homine (if expanded). 
 
 7. paucis annis : the last renewal of tribunician power was granted 
 by Augustus to Tiberius perhaps for Hfe. This power was conferred 
 upon Augustus by a vote of the people, on recommendation of the 
 senate; but Augustus conferred it upon Tiberius directly, according 
 to the rules of co-optation, probably after consultation with the 
 senate (Suet., Aug. 27). See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 
 795, 869 foil. — habitu: deportment. Suetonius (Tib. 68) says of 
 him, cervice rigida et ohstipa, odducto fere vultu, plerumque tadtus. — 
 cultu: kind o/ dress, Cf. 2. 59. 3, Tiberius cultu hahituque. — 
 institutis: ways, manners. 
 
 8. Cetenim: however; resumptive, after the digression from the 
 main theme. — templum: erected by Livia and Tiberius upon the 
 Palatine next the Forum. — caelestes religiones : the apotheosis of 
 Augustus dates from 17 September, when the decree was passed by 
 the senate. 
 
 11. 1. Versae, etc. : see Velleius Paterculus 2. 124, for a parallel 
 account. 
 
 2. quam . . . onus: sc. esset. It is characteristic of Tacitus to 
 omit the verb esse even in dependent clauses requiring the subjunc- 
 tive. Cicero offers a few examples, but the usage is rare in prose. 
 See Introd. § 29 (c). 
 
 3. non ad unum: note here the employment of non for ne, in order 
 to place special emphasis on od unum, as well as to contrast it with 
 the following plures. Cf . Vergil, Aen. 12. 78, non Teucros agat. 
 
 4. occuleret: subjunctive of repeated action (see Introd. § 34 
 (a)). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 159. — in incertum: this use 
 of in with the accusative to express result is peculiar to Tacitus 
 (Introd. §36 (c)). 
 
 5. metus si, etc. : whose reason for fear ijpas thaLthey might appear 
 to be aware, implying that they feared the consequences of detection. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 123 
 
 For the rare expression metus sij which may be after the analogy of 
 miror and mirum est si, see 16. 5. 3, quippe gravior inerat metus si 
 spectaculo defuissent, etc. See Introd. § 42. — libellum: this docu- 
 ment was one of three deposited by Augustus, along with his will, 
 with the vestal virgins (Suet., Aug. 101). The second docmnent 
 contained directions for his funeral and the third a catalogue of his 
 achievements, of which the Monumentum Ancyranum is a copy. 
 Dio (56. 33. 3) informs us that there was also a fourth docimaent 
 containing rules and directions of government, including a recom- 
 mendation as to a division of functions. 
 
 6. regna: probably semi-independent kingdoms, such as Maure- 
 tania, Cilicia, Cappadocia, etc., most of which were later incorporated 
 into the empire. — tributa aut vectigalia: trihutum was a direct tax 
 levied upon the provinces, while vectigal denoted an indirect tax like 
 customs-duties, etc. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 
 178, 269; Mommsen, History of Rome I, 109. — necessitates ac 
 largitiones : i.e., regular expenses and donations which were volun- 
 tary. Note that the two kinds of expenditures are closely coupled 
 by ac, in contrast with the sources of revenues. For the asyndeton 
 see Introd. § 37; also Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 140. 
 
 7. terminos: i.e., the existing boundaries. Dio mentions this rule 
 of poHcy as being set forth in the fourth document filed in the temple 
 of Vesta. — metu an per invidiam : note the variation of construc- 
 tion for which Tacitus shows a marked predilection. On inconcin- 
 nity in Tacitus see Introd. § 41. 
 
 IS. 1. Inter quae: Nipperdey calls attention to Tacitus's fond- 
 ness for this and similar expressions, as post quae (1. 13. 1), adversv^ 
 quxie (3. 59. 1), oh quae (2. 30. 4), etc. — dixit forte: he happened to 
 remark. — ut . . . ita: although . . . yet. Cf. 1. 42. 5; 3. 43. 4; 
 4. 33. 3; etc. — quaecumque pars: Dio (57. 2. 4) says that he ex- 
 pressed his willingness to take any one of the three departments 
 he suggested : — Rome and Italy, or the armies, or the prov- 
 inces. 
 
 2. Asinius Gallus: son of Asinius PoUio, orator and man of let- 
 ters, consul B.C. 8, and pro-consul of Asia B.C. 6. 
 
 3. collecto animo: having recovered his presence of mind. — nequa- 
 quam . . . mallet: Dio (57. 2. 6) states that he replied that it was 
 not proper for the man who made the division to select his share also, 
 
124 NOTES. 
 
 Kal ttCjs olbv t4 iaTL tov aXrrbv Kal vi/xeiv tl Kal aipeiadaL. — cui: dative 
 after excusari; a very rare construction. 
 
 5. in toga: in times of peace; in contrast with times of war implied 
 in victoriarum. The purpose of the reference to Augustus was to 
 show the advantage of single rule, while that of the reference to 
 Tiberius was to indicate his capacity. 
 
 6. idee: still for that. Cf. 1. 72. 3; 2. 42. 1; 3. 25. 2. — tamquam: 
 on the ground thai; tamquam^ like qiuisi, velut and ut, is frequently 
 employed to introduce an alleged reason. Cf. 1. 35. 4; 1. 47. 5; 
 2. 84. 3; 6. 50. 4; etc. — Vipsania: daughter of Agrippa by Pom- 
 ponia who was the daughter of Atticus, Cicero's friend. After giving 
 her in marriage to Tiberius, Augustus, for political reasons, forced 
 him to divorce her, much against his will, in order to marry Julia. 
 Vipsania afterwards married Asinius Gallus. She died a.d. 20. 
 See Introd., art. Tiberius. — Pollionisque Asinii: the famous orator, 
 poet and historian, bom b.c. 75 and died a.d. 4. — ferociam: high 
 spirit. Pollio was never an enthusiastic supporter of the new order 
 and was noted for his freedom of speech (Suet., Aug. 43). 
 
 13* 1. L. Amintius: a prominent statesman, consul a.d. 6, fre- 
 quently mentioned. — divitem: as being rich; in agreement with the 
 object of suspectabat. — artibus: accomplishments ^ not the least of 
 which was his eloquence. 
 
 2. principem: first; adjective as in 3. 75. 1 and 4. 38. 1. — suffec- 
 txui: though they would be competent; concessive future participle, 
 to be taken absolutely. — vel: for aut. Cf. 13. 41. 3; 14. 35. 4. — 
 idem: nominative plural. — M*. Lepidimi: it is uncertain whether 
 this Lepidus who appears to have been consul a.d. 11 was the grand- 
 son of the triumvir. Tacitus always refers to him in terms of re- 
 spect, mentioning his death in 6. 27. 
 
 3. Cn. Pisonem: consul b.c. 7; appointed to the command of the 
 province of Syria, it is alleged, to thwart and oppose Germanicus 
 (Introd., art. Germanicus), whom he was . suspected of poisoning. 
 When summoned before the senate on the charge of complicity in 
 the death of Germanicus, Piso either took his own life or was dis- 
 patched by the order of Tiberius (3. 15). Cf . 1. 74. 6 and 2. 43. 3. — 
 omnesque : Tacitus appears here to speak without sufficient warrant. 
 For while Tiberius may have had some part in- the death of Gallus, 
 who was implicated in some way with the case of Sejanus, and while 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 125 
 
 Tiberius was only suspected of having had Piso put to death, Tacitus 
 himself admits that Tiberius had no part in the death of Arnintius. 
 Indeed, it is stated later on (6. 47. 4) that Tiberius was not probably- 
 aware of the charge against Arruntius. It follows, therefore, that 
 omnes here should not be made to apply to all of the four mentioned. 
 
 4. Q. Haterius: consul b.c. 9; a fluent speaker, but a man of 
 mean disposition (4. 61. 2). — Mamercus Scaurus: consul a.d. 21; 
 a character similar to the above. Cf. 6. 29. 4, Mamercus dein 
 Scaurus rursum postulatur insignis nobilitate et orandis causis, vita 
 prohrosus. — relationi : a technical term to describe the action of the 
 magistrate in bringing business before the senate. The tribunes of 
 course had the power of veto of such an act of a magistrate. How- 
 ever, in this special case relatio has reference to a decree bestowing 
 the dignity of princeps upon Tiberius, and since he already had the 
 proconsular imperium and the tribunician potestas representing the 
 military and civil authority of the government, the decree in ques- 
 tion practically established his supremacy as head of the state. 
 
 5. implacabilius : inasmuch as Tiberius was offended at the speech 
 of Scaurus, who insinuated that he was not sincere. 
 
 6. flexit: Suetonius (Tib. 24) states that he was reluctant to 
 assume such a burden and only consented to do so till the evening 
 of life, when he should desire peace and quiet. 
 
 It^T. Constat Haterium: Suetonius (Tib. 27) records the same to 
 indicate Tiberius's hatred of flattery, but does not name Haterius. — 
 Palatixxm: the Palatine hill was the site of the imperial residence, 
 and the emperor's palace built there came to be called " Palatium," 
 from association of the name of the hill with the palace. — genua: 
 the expression is borrowed from Sallust (Draeger, Syntax und Stil 
 § 259). The usual construction requires the dative with advolvere 
 (as 1. 23. 2), but the preposition ad in composition here furnishes 
 the justification of the accusative. Cf. 6. 49. 3; 15. 71. 1. — an = 
 aut after the ellipsis of dubium est utrum, as often in Tacitus. Cf . 1. 
 65. 3; 2. 38. 9; etc. — cura.tissiaiis = accuratissimis. Cf. 2. 27. 1; 
 14. 21. 2. 
 
 14. 2. parentem . . . matrem: on the titles bestowed upon the 
 wife of the emperor by the Romans, see Mommsen, Romisches 
 Staxitsrecht II, 821. Both Cicero and Caesar were hailed pater 
 patriae and parens patriae. — alii . . . censebant: note the varia- 
 
126 NOTES. 
 
 tion of construction in this passage. Disregard of concinnity, bal- 
 ance and parallelism is one of the most conspicuous features of 
 Tacitus's style. — luliae filius: according to OreUi, it was wholly 
 without precedent that Tiberius should have borne his mother's 
 name in addition to the title Divi Augusti filiits which is regularly 
 found in inscriptions. The custom was of Etruscan origin. 
 
 3. moderandos: Tiberius was, for the most part, firm in his 
 resolution that he and not Livia, his ambitious mother, should keep 
 control of the reins of government. See Suet., Tib. 50. — lictorem: 
 Livia appears to have had a lictor in the performance of her duties 
 as priestess of Augustus (Dio, 56. 46. 2). Two lictors were later 
 granted to Agrippina by the senate, in the worship of Claudius 
 13. 2. 6). Such distinction was not granted to any private 
 woman. Of course the vestal virgins were accorded the distinction 
 of being attended in pubhc by lictors. — aram adoptionis : being a 
 mere monument of her adoption by Augustus (1. 8. 2), such an altar 
 did not imply any act of worship. Altars of this kind were often 
 eet up, but were not regarded sacred. 
 
 4. Germanico Caesari: see Introd., art. Germanicus. — procbn- 
 sulare imperium: this imperium granted by the senate, upon the 
 death of Augustus, as a renewal of Tiberius's authority (which he 
 received in a.d. 11) probably made him the colleague of the em- 
 peror and designated him as successor to the throne. It is implied 
 in 2. 43. 2 that he did not share with Tiberius equal authority as 
 collega imperii. See Monmisen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1151. 
 
 5. designatus consul: editors are not agreed as to the meaning 
 of this passage. Most editors explain that as consul designatus he 
 must have voted first in his case. Furneaux thinks that this ob- 
 jection might have been obviated (3. 22. 6), and that the real 
 reason was that the proconsular imperium which was valid only in 
 the provinces {extra urhem) would not be suitable to one who was 
 to hold an urban magistracy. See Mommsen, Romisches Staats- 
 recht II, 1151 foil. 
 
 6. Candidatos . . . duodecim: the entire number of praetors to 
 be elected was twelve. Since this nomination is contrasted with 
 the right of appointing four praetors (described in chapter 15), it 
 must have had only the force of testing qualifications and admitting 
 to candidacy, as Allen holds. The presiding consul had the same 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 127 
 
 power of admitting to candidacy as the emperor (see 1. 81. 3). 
 But nomination by the emperor, of course, was usually tantamount 
 to election. So the senate's proposition that he should nominate 
 more than twelve, as here implied (ut urgeret), would indicate that 
 the emperor's power was to be hmited, inasmuch as there would 
 result an actual election from among his candidates. Upon the 
 death of Augustus the popular assembhes were practically abolished. 
 From this time they simply registered their vote after a decree of 
 the senate conferring tribunician power upon the princeps or his 
 colleague ; in other elections, in a- perfunctory announcement (re- 
 nuntiatio) of the selection made by the senate. See Mommsen, 
 Romisches Staatsrecht II, 919. — obstrinxit: solemnly sworCy hound 
 himself hy oath; used absolutely as in 4. 31. 5 and se is to be taken 
 with excessurum. 
 
 15. 1. e campo comitia: reference is made here only to the 
 election of the praetors. The consuls continued to be elected by 
 the people in the customary manner till about a.d. 80 (Mommsen, 
 Romisches Staatsrecht II, 877). The popular assemblies were held 
 in the Campus Martins. Cf . Veil. Paterc. 2. 126. — etsi potissima, 
 etc. : though those of greatest importance were determined hy the decision 
 of the princeps. It seems best to take this as referring to the choice 
 of the consuls, which after Augustus's death was transferred from 
 the people to the princeps. Even Augustus himself occasionally 
 had recourse to nomination of candidates for this high office. 
 
 2. senatus largitionibus, etc.: the senators themselves stood as 
 candidates for all the magistracies above the quaestorship and 
 followed the time-honored custom of canvassing for votes and offer- 
 ing bribes as a kind of necessary concomitant. — ne plures . . . 
 commendaret: sc. praeturae. The formal written commendatio was 
 established in a.d. 8, and such candidates as had this imperial 
 endorsement were called candidati Caesaris. The proportion of such 
 candidates was definitely fixed and, in the case of quaestors, mma- 
 bered two out of twenty and, in the case of praetors, four out of 
 twelve. In reference to this particular occasion Velleius Pater- 
 culus (2. 124. 4) states that the two first candidati Caesaris were 
 nohilissimi ac sacerdotales viri, while the other two were Velleius 
 and his brother, and that Tiberius was only confirming a previous 
 designation by Augustus. It need hardly be remarked that the 
 
128 NOTES. 
 
 commendatio was quite different from the nominatio of candidates 
 by the princeps. The nominatio signified only that the candidates 
 so enumerated were quahfied to receive votes, but the commendatio 
 was tantamount to election {sine repulsu et amhitu). See Mommsen, 
 Romisches Staatsrecht II, 921 foil. 
 
 3. de nomine Augusti: named after Aitgustus; a poetical expres- 
 sion. Cf. Verg., Aen. 1. 277, Romanosque suo de nomine dicet; ih. 
 367, facti de nomine Byrsam. — Augustales : these games — Ludi 
 Augu^tales — were celebrated on 9 October, or the 12th, and from 
 this time were established as an annual festival (see also chapter 54). 
 The cult of Augustus in Rome was distinct from that in the prov- 
 inces. Augustus would not permit any formal worship of himself 
 in the city during his lifetime, whereas after his death his cult 
 became well established and associated with the perpetuity of the 
 empire. — vocarentur: subjunctive of attraction in oratio ohliqua. 
 
 4. decreta pecunia: the cost of the games was to be defrayed by 
 the government either because it would entail too great expense on 
 the functionaries, or more probably, as Allen suggests, because such 
 a festival at their own expense would have gained them too much 
 popularity. — utque : the ut clause depends upon decretum est im- 
 plied in decreta. For a similar double construction with this verb, 
 see 4. 16. 6, and 14. 12. 1. — triumphali veste: the triumphal robe 
 meant the toga picta and the tunica palmataj both embroidered with 
 gold. — curru: the honor of being borne in a chariot was reserved 
 for the praetor or consul, not an inferior magistrate such as a 
 tribune ordinarily (Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht I, 394). Of 
 course the praetor celebrating the games had both the triumphal 
 robe and the chariot. Cf . Pliny, N. H. 34. 5. 11. 20; Juv. 10. 36 and 
 11. 192. 
 
 5. praetorem: i.e., the praetor peregrinus who exercised juris- 
 diction over cases involving foreigners and citizens. — evenisset? 
 subjunctive of partial obUquity representing an original future 
 perfect indicative. 
 
 16. 1. Pannonicas: Pannonia, or upper lUyricum, was among 
 the most important Roman provinces, extending along the Danube 
 from the Drave to the Save. The country was subjugated by 
 Tiberius, b.c. 12-9, and later organized into a province. Rome 
 always honored this province with a legoius of consular rank. At 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 129 
 
 the time of the mutiny there were three legions stationed there, as 
 Tacitus here states (see further chapters 23 and 30). When the 
 mutiny in Pannonia was followed by the mutiny of the eight legions 
 in Raetia and Noricum, the German provinces, the only troops left 
 to hold the Roman provinces along the entire northern frontier were 
 a few feeble garrisons of auxiliaries. Suetonius (Tib. 25) says that 
 the mutiny was already known to have broken out by 19 August, 
 the date of Augustus's death. But this seems quite impossible, 
 unless we assume that the emperor's death occurred before that 
 date and that the news was dispatched to the armies before the 
 announcement of his death in Rome. On the formation of Pan- 
 nonia as a province, see Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 
 292 foil.; Mommsen, Roman Provinces I, 25. — mutatus princeps: 
 see Introd. § 35 (d). 
 
 2. Castris aestivis: it is not definitely determined where these 
 summer quarters were located. Mommsen says that there was a 
 castra stativa in the open coimtry about Poeto^-io (Pettau) on the 
 Drave. (Provinces of the Roman Empire I, 2§.) — lunio Blaeso: 
 praetor and afterwards proconsul of Sicily and Africa (3. 35 and 58 
 and 72), consul suffectus a.d. 10. He was an uncle of Sejanus, by 
 whose influence he was made proconsul of Africa, where he gained 
 a triumph and the title of " imperator." He perished in the down- 
 fall of Sejanus (see 5. 7. 2). — iustitium: a public mourning. The 
 word (<iu^+sisto) primarily means a cessation from business in 
 the courts of justice, or a legal vacation. This was occasioned by a 
 public mourning, so that the term came to signify ordinarily a 
 public mourning. 
 
 4. operarum: professional applauders, or claqueurs. Pliny (Epist. 
 7. 24. 7) terms such service theatralis opera, which is the same as 
 Tacitus here denominates histrionale studium. See Friedlander, 
 Roman Life and Manners II, 357, 363; Marquardt, Romische 
 Staatsverwaltung III, 542, and Suetonius, Nero 20. 
 
 5. dilapsis: sc. in tentoria, when the better element had retired to 
 their tents, Cf. Hist. 3. 10. 7, in tentoria dilaberentur. 
 
 IT. 1. contionabundus : haranguing in a public assembly. The 
 word is said to occur elsewhere only in Livy (3. 47. 3; 5. 29. 10; 
 21. 53. 6, etc.). — paucis: each legion had six tribunes and sixty 
 centurions. 
 
130 NOTES. 
 
 2. ausuros: note the use of the future infinitive here representing 
 the first person of the future indicative in direct discourse. 
 
 3. tricena aut quadragena: the regular term of service for legion- 
 aries was twenty years, at the end of wliich time they might demand 
 honorable dismissal with a pension. But as a rule they still had to 
 continue in service as a privileged body of veterans, variously known 
 as veteranif or vexillarii from the standard (vexillum) which the corps 
 carried. Evidence is furnished by inscriptions of veterans who had 
 served thirty-three, or thirty-eight, or even forty years. 
 
 4. dimissis: i.e., released from strenuous service as legionaries 
 and put into the rank of vexillarii. — eosdem labores: an apparent 
 exaggeration since the vexillarii were exempt from the severest 
 camp duties. 
 
 5. adhuc= znswper, as often in post-Augustan authors. Cf. 
 1. 48. 1; 4. 55. 7; 14. 52. 2. — per nomen agrorum: in reference to 
 the grants of land as bounties to the veterans on their discharge. 
 Note^the use of per with the accusative as a substitute for the ablative 
 (Introd. § 36 (d)). Cf. 1. 2. 1, per acies ; 1. 61. 6, per superhiam; 
 2. 17. 1, perferodam. — uligines paludum: marshy swamps. Tacitus 
 is fond of using a partitive genitive with an abstract noun and neuter 
 adjectives as abstracts. Cf. 1. 65. 1, subiecta vallium; 1. 65. 1, 
 Ivbrico pallidum (Introd. § 20 (c)). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil 
 §66. 
 
 6. denis . . . assibus: about ten cents a day, an as being equiva- 
 lent to a cent. — hinc vestem anna tentorial sc. emt, implied in 
 redimi. It would appear from this passage that the soldiers were 
 provided with rations at public cost, but had to buy their own 
 clothing and equipment out of their meager pay. — vacationes 
 munerum redimi: refers to the practice of the soldiers of buying 
 furloughs, or exemption from certain hard tasks imposed upon them 
 by mercenary centurions. Note that redimere is used with saevitiam 
 in the sense " to buy off," but with vacationes simply in the sense 
 " to buy." Cf. Hist. 1. 46, locupletissimus quisque miles labor e ac 
 saevitia fatigari donee vacationem emeret. 
 
 8. certis sub legibus: under specific conditions. — singulos 
 denarios: the denarius was originally a silver coin worth ten a^ses. 
 The as was a copper coin which in the Hanmbalic war, by lowering 
 the standard, was reduced to one-sixteenth of a denarius, while the 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 131 
 
 silver currency remained unimpaired in value. Hence the as at 
 this time was worth about one cent and the denarius about twenty 
 cents. — sextus decumus stipendii annus: the hmit of the earlier 
 term of service had been sixteen years for the legionaries, which was 
 of course later extended. However, the term still remained sixteen 
 for the praetorians. 
 
 9. binos denarios: the wage of a praetorian was by regulation 
 double that of a legionary. But the praetorians were paid in silver 
 and the legionaries in copper. Therefore, when the standard of 
 copper currency was reduced in the second Punic war, as above 
 stated, the silver currency remaining unaltered, the result was that 
 a legionary received as his wage ten asses {deni asses), about ten 
 cents, while a praetorian received two denarii^ or thirty-two asses, 
 about thirty-five cents, which sum was more than three times the 
 pay of a legionary. Naturally there developed a spirit of discontent 
 among the legionaries, and they mutinied and demanded as an offset: 
 1st, a reduction of their term of service to its former limit; 2d, pay 
 in proportion to the wages of the praetorians; 3d, cash bounties; 
 4th, the proper regulation of voluntary service after discharge. See 
 Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 95 foil. — acceperint: 
 refers to the time (b.c. 27) when double pay was given the prae- 
 torians (Dio, 53. 11. 5). 
 
 10. obtrectari: that they did not speak disparagingly of sentinel duty 
 in_Rome, — ironical. — sibi . . . aspici: hut that they had the enemy 
 to look at, at their very tent door, among the savage tribes; in contrast 
 with the tame sentinel service of the praetorians at Rome. On the 
 dative of the agent {siH) see Introd. § 15; Draeger, Syntax und 
 Stil § 51. 
 
 18. 1. Adstrepebat: the populace began to chime in, etc. The 
 verb is post- Augustan and rare except in Tacitus. Cf. 11. 17. 5; 
 12. 34. 4; Hist. 2. 90. 2. — exprobrantes: showing reproachfully; 
 see 1. 35. 1. 
 
 2. eo: to that degree, or length. — miscere: the purpose of confus- 
 ing the three legions into one must have been to distribute responsi- 
 bility for the mutiny by shifting it from the individual. 
 
 3. eum honorem: presumably refers to the distinction of this 
 legion's giving its name to the combined body of soldiers and retain- 
 ing its own organization after it had absorbed the others. — tres 
 
132 NOTES. 
 
 aquilas: since the time of Marius the standard of the legion was the 
 silver eagle. In addition, each maniple had a standard. But, ac- 
 cording to Nipperdey, at this time the cohorts probably had no dis- 
 tinct standard, which Vegetius (2. 13) states they later had, called 
 ** dragon " (dracones). Marquardt {Romische Staatsverwaliung II, 
 425, note), however, argues from a passage in Caesar (B. G. 2. 25. 1) 
 that the cohorts must have had special ensigns and that the reference 
 here is to these. 
 
 4. tribunal: Tacitus elsewhere (1. 44. 4) uses the term suggestus 
 for the structure here designated tribunal. The tribunal was the 
 expression ordinarily apphed to a raised platform from which the 
 praetors dispensed justice in Rome. But this expression was also 
 applied to a platform of turf erected in the middle of the camp where 
 the consul and military tribunes administered justice or addressed 
 the soldiers. The reference here, however, is to a similar platform 
 erected by the soldiers, apparently, in their own quarters. 
 
 5. Properantibus: probably better taken as an ablative absolute 
 than as a dative, as some editors regard it. — leviore flagitio : a con- 
 densed expression equivalent to levius flagitium erit si, etc. Trans. : 
 It will he a lighter crime for you, etc. Cf. Hist. 1. 56. 5, minore 
 discrimine summi prindpem quam quaeri; ib. 2. 46. 4, maiore animo 
 tolerari adversa qvum relinqui. — legatum: i.e., Blaesius. 
 
 10« 1. Aggerabatur: the manuscript reads here aggerebatur, 
 emended by the editors into aggerabatur, on the support, of 1. 61. 3, 
 aggerata. Or the orthography should be odgerebatur in conformity 
 to adgerere (2. 57. 3). — pectori: dative after adcreverat. Cf. 1. 23. 2, 
 pedibus odvolutu^; 1. 74. 2, saevitiae principis adrepit; 3. 50. 5. 
 
 2. multa dicendi arte: ablative of quality (Introd. § 27). See 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 61. — parum in tempore : most inoppor- 
 tunely, Cf. 3. 41. 3. 
 
 3. tenderent . . . meditentur: Tacitus is fond of shifting from 
 past to present time in indirect discourse, perhaps, as Pfitzner sug- 
 gests, in order to put himself in the time of the event itself as nar- 
 rator. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 27, c. 
 
 4. filius Blaesi: this may be the son who is referred to (3. 74. 2) 
 as serving later under his father in Africa. See 6. 40. 3. — fimgere- 
 tur : an original subjunctive of the present shifted to past in indirect 
 discourse. — ab sedecim annis: after sixteen years (of service). — 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 133 
 
 provenissent : of frequent occurrence in Tacitus, though rare else- 
 where, in the sense to prosper. Cf. 4. 12. 3; 14. 25. 2. 
 
 5. filius . . . orator: a concise construction of a substantive for 
 a g'woc^-clause; more frequently a participle is employed instead of 
 a substantive, especially as subject of a verb. Cf. 1. 8. 7, cum 
 occisus dictator Caesar, etc.; 1. 16. 1, quod mutatus princeps, etc. 
 See Introd. § 35 (e); Draeger, Syntax und Stil §§210 and 211. — 
 expressa: extorted. Cf. 1. 39. 3; 1. 78. 3; etc. 
 
 20. 1. Nauportum: now Ober- Laibach, near the Save in 
 Camiola, southern Austria. — vexilla: detachments of a legion 
 employed on some special work, such as making a road, had a 
 vexillum made of cloth as their standard, while the legion of course 
 had a standard made of metal (aquila). — miinicipii: this term was 
 applied to a town enjoying Roman citizenship with the right of local 
 government. Rome first conferred such municipal privileges upon 
 towns in Italy, and subsequently extended the organization to places 
 beyond the borders of Italy. Other towns were called simply 
 oppida. But Pannonia being only recently organized into a prov- 
 ince, Nauportum had not yet been granted municipal privileges. — 
 praef ectum <5astrorum : the praef ect was not an officer of any special 
 legion. The term seems to be applicable to an officer, civil or mili- 
 tary, placed in charge of a special work. The praef ectus castrorum 
 was probably promoted from the rank of centurion and had dis- 
 ciplinary power, but not the power of capital punishment. There 
 appears to have been only one praefect to each campj although there 
 might be several legions in the camp. However, after Domitian 
 (see Suet., Dom. 7) ordered each legion to have its own camp, each 
 legion of course had its own praefect, who took the place of the 
 legate or commander. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung 
 II, 458. — vehiculo: perhaps better be taken as dative than ablative, 
 after dereptum (both poetical usages). Cf. 13. 57. 7, postremo 
 tegmina corpori derepta iniciunt. 
 
 2. manipulms: the ordinary private soldier, the rank and file, as 
 opposed to the officers of a legion. A maniple (<manus-{-pleo, 
 one who rallied around the handful of hay or grain forming the 
 primitive standard) was a division of the Roman legion, and each 
 legion had thirty maniples, three in each of the ten cohorts. Two 
 centurions commanded each legion. The centurions were taken 
 
134 NOTES. 
 
 from the rank and file of the legion, while the tribunes of the legion 
 were officers selected from the aristocracy. See Marquardt, Romische 
 Staatsverwcdtungj cited above. — vetus operis : experience in the work; 
 operis is a genitive of reference after vetits. Tacitus frequently em- 
 ploys a genitive with adjectives as here (Introd. § 21 (d) ). Cf. 1. 
 62. 3, formidolosior hostium; 2. 88. 4, recentium incuriosi; etc. See 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 71. 
 
 21. 2. etiam turn: refers to the early stage of the mutiny 
 before matters came to such a pass that even the centurions had to 
 flee for their hves (chapter 23). 
 
 3. centuriam: the century as a body in contrast with the indi- 
 viduals by name (nomina singulorum). — quisque cuius: quisque 
 is to be taken with the subject of ciere, while cuius refers to cen- 
 turianij — each man in the century in which he served. 
 
 4. nihil reliqui faciunt : leave nothing undone; genitive of partition. 
 Cf. Sail., Cat. 11.7, nihil reliqui victis fecere; Caes., B. G. 2. 26. 5, 
 nihil . . . reliqui fecerunt, — quo minus: for quinj as often in 
 Tacitus (5. 5. 2; 13. 14. 3; etc.). — permoverent: imperfect after 
 a histoiical present (Jaciunt) ; note the accusative of effect after this 
 verb, which occurs only once before Tacitus (Quint. 12. 10. 36, per- 
 movendi omnes affectum erunt). Cf. 3. 23. 1, tantum misericordiae 
 permovit.' 
 
 5. iam: even, already; emphatic, as indicating how far the de- 
 moralization had already gone. 
 
 132 • 1. seditioni: see Introd. § 17; Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 53. 
 
 — quid pararet: depends upon the idea of inquiring implied in 
 intentos, hent on seeing; a pregnant construction due to brevity. 
 
 — a Germanico exercitu: it appears almost impossible for the 
 revolt of the German army to have been generally known at the 
 time, although it had occurred. — iugulavit: subject to be supplied 
 from the sense, as in 2. 70. 2, lenta videri veneficia. — gladiatores: it 
 was the practice of provincial governors to keep troops of gladiators 
 for display or entertainment, till Nero put an end to the practice. 
 See Friedlander, Roman Life and Manners II, 41. 
 
 2. sepultura invident: begrudge them burial; the dative of the 
 person required by the complete construction is wanting, but such 
 omission is not infrequent in writers of the silver age. Cicero 
 generally employs the preposition in with the ablative with this 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 135 
 
 verb, or the dative. Cf. Quint. 9. 3. 1, paene iam, quidquid loquimur^ 
 figura est, ut hac re invidere, non, ut omnes veteres et. Cicero praecipe j 
 huic rei; Plin., Epist, 2. 10. 2, quousque et tibi et nobis invidebis, tibi 
 maxima lavde, nobis voluptatef Livy 2. 40. 11, Non inviderunt laicde 
 sua mulieribus viri. 
 
 23* 1. Incendebat haec: he put fire into his words, etc. Cf. 
 2. 82. 4, Hos vulgi sermones audita mors adeo incendit, etc. — fletu 
 . . . verberans: observe how Tacitus changes the construction in 
 utter disregard of the principle of parallelism or balance (concinnity). 
 See Introd. § 41; Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 233. 
 
 2. disiectis: in agreement with ws understood, the antecedent of 
 quorum. — pedibus advolutus: cf. 1. 32. 4, pedibus Caecinae advol- 
 veretur. Tacitus more frequently employs the accusative with this 
 verb, as 1. 13. 7, genua advolveretur. — familiam: entourage, retinue 
 of slaves. 
 
 3. pernotuisset: pernotescere, to become generally known, is post- 
 Augustan and rare, being found only in Tacitus and Quintilian 
 (Decl. 3. 1). Cf. 12. 67. 1; 13. 25. 2; 14. 8. 2. — aberant: the 
 indicative in the apodosis of an unreal condition, indicating that 
 the action was actually begun and almost completed; a construction 
 of frequent occurrence in Tacitus (Introd. § 33 (b) ). See Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil §§ 28, 194. 
 
 4. vocabulum: nickname, as indlcsitedhy militaribus facetiis. Cf. 
 1. 41. 3, militari vocabulo. Often used for a proper name, as in 1. 8. 4, 
 gentium vocabula. — Cede: Give; archaic imperative, very common 
 in the every-day speech and in Plautus and Terence. — vite: the 
 vine-rod was the badge of the centurion and was especially employed 
 in the army for flogging citizen soldiers instead of the cudgel, which 
 was the instrument of punishment for the regulars. Cf. Livy, 
 Periocha 57, quem militem extra ordinem deprehendit, si Romanus 
 esset, vitibus, si extraneu^, fustibus cecidit. 
 
 5. perferendis . . . mandatis: dative after idoneu^, which is a 
 post-Augustan usage. Draeger cites callidus, opportunus, inhabilis 
 and aptus as also having the same construction. 
 
 6. cognomento: by name; the word generally signifies a real 
 name, not a nickname, and Nipperdey takes it here as a real name 
 as attested by an inscription. — morti : like the poets, Tacitus makes 
 free use of the dative of purpose or end. Ciceronian usage would 
 
136 NOTES. 
 
 here require ad mortenij or rather a final sentence. See Introd. § 14; 
 Draeger, Syntax und StU § 52. 
 
 24. 1. quamquam: Tacitus frequently employs quamquam 
 with an adjective or participle as here, a usage rarely found in 
 Cicero or Caesar, or even Livy. — abstrusum: reserved; peculiar 
 here in reference to persons. — praetoriis cohortibus : there were 
 nine praetorian cohorts, each of 1,000 men, and each commanded 
 by a tribune, and the entire body was under the command usually 
 of two praefects. The nine cohorts constituting the praetorian 
 guard were stationed by Sejanus just outside the walls of the city. 
 See 1. 7. 3, note. — nullis satis certis mandatis; note the similarity 
 of ending of these words, a rhetorical figure called homoeoteleutoriy 
 which Nippedey points out as quite common in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 5. 5, 
 properis matris litteris; 1. 16. 1, nullis novis causis; 15. 40. 2, ignis, 
 patulis magis urbis lods. — ex re constiltunmi : to determine accordr 
 ing to the facts. Cf . 3. 27. 2, ex delicto. 
 
 2. delecto milite: i.e., chosen from the other praetorian cohorts. 
 
 3. praetoriani eqiiitis: a force of horse, apparently, went with 
 each century of the praetorians. See Marquardt, Romische Staats- 
 verwaUung II, 487. — Germanorum: Augustus had a body-guard 
 of German (Batavian) horsemen, but dismissed them after the 
 defeat of Varus (Suet., Aug. 49). It would appear from this pas- 
 sage that they were later restored. — Aelius Seianus: the notorious 
 vice regent under Tiberius, who succeeded his father as praetorian 
 praefect (see 1. 4. 1; 1. 7. 3). — collega: on the advice of Maecenas, 
 Augustus created two praetorian praefects as a measure of safety 
 (Dio, 52. 24. 1), but sometimes there was only one who had sole 
 command, as Sejanus, Macro, Burrus (12. 42. 2). See Mommsen, 
 Romisches Staatsrecht II, 866. — iuveni: one would expect a genitive 
 rather than a dative here (see Introd. § 17). Cf. 2. 46. 6, paci 
 firmator. — ceteris: to judge from the context, the reference is per- 
 haps only to the praetorians from Rome, and not to the legions. 
 The praefect in command is to warn the troops how much they had 
 to lose or gain {periculorum praemiorumque ostentator). 
 
 4. quasi per officium: as if by way of showing him respect; fit., 
 duty. — insignibus: decorations, i.e., badges^ of the soldiers. — 
 imitarentur: though Tacitus generally uses the subjunctive with 
 quamqitam, yet he uses the indicative twenty times (Draeger, § 201). 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 137 
 
 25. 1. portas stationibus firmant, etc.: the mutineers adopted 
 such measures in order to prevent the entrance of the praetorians 
 with Drusus (see 1. 30. 1). 
 
 2. Stabat: placed first in order to impart vividness to the descrip- 
 tion, as often, according to Nipperdey. Cf. 1. 44. 4, Stabant; 1. 40. 
 4, Incedehat; etc. — strepere . . . trepidare: note the picturesque 
 effect of the historical infinitive (Introd. §32 (c)). — pavebant 
 terrebantque : they were filled with fear and inspired terror alternately ^ 
 according as their emotions changed; the two verbs are contrasted 
 as in 1. 29. 3. 
 
 3. plurima bella: the reference is to the earlier wars Tiberius 
 waged in Pannonia, b.c. 12-9, and jointly with Germanicus in Dal- 
 matia, B.C. 9-6. — senatui: it was for the senate to determine 
 rewards and punishments. Tiberius had some scruples about 
 observing the surviving powers of the republic. — quem neque 
 gratiae, etc.: which was not to be regarded as destitute of the power 
 both of reward and punishment. 
 
 SO. 2. Is orditur: on the demands here referred to, see chapter 
 17, notes. — cum arbitrium . . . obtenderet: when Drusus pleaded 
 the authority of the senate and his father as applying to these things; 
 i.e., as a pretext for his not acting. For obtendere in this sense see 
 3. 17. 2, matris preces obtendens; 3. 35. 2. 
 
 3. necem cunctis permitti: an exaggeration, since the death 
 penalty could be inflicted only by the Ugatus of the emperor in 
 imperial provinces (Dio, 53. 13. 6). 
 
 4. rettulisse : had repeated. 
 
 5. fiilios familiarum: a technical term meaning sons still under the 
 control of their father. This disability continued till the father's 
 death, unless removed by the formal act of emancipation. Con- 
 tempt is implied in the words, as if the soldiers should say, " Do our 
 rulers never intend to visit us themselves, but only send their sons 
 who are not even their own masters? " Of course this was a mere 
 subterfuge on the part of Drusus because his disabilities as a filius- 
 familias had nothing to do with his powers as a representative of 
 the emperor, public and private relations being kept entirely dis- 
 tinct. — plane: ironical, as the context shows; it is clearly something 
 new that the emperor, etc. — commoda: only rewards; emphatic. 
 
 6. an praemia, etc. : what? were rewards in the hands of the despots, 
 
138 NOTES. 
 
 but punishments without corUrol? Both Augustus and Tiberius re- 
 sented the title of dominus as an insult (Suet., Aug. 53; i&., Tib. 27). 
 ST. 1. occurreret: subjunctive of repeated action (Introd< 
 § 34 (a) ) . See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 165. — manus intentantes : 
 threatening with their hands; lit., stretching out their hands, Cf. 
 1. 65. 2, manum intendentis; 3. 36. 1, cum manu^ intentarent; 
 4. 3. 2. — causam discordiae : in apposition with the preceding 
 phrase of action and explanatory of it. Ordinarily a relative 
 clause would be employed to express this idea. But Tacitus 
 frequently expresses the purpose or effect of an action by an accusa- 
 tive in apposition with the clause of action (Introd. § 9). Draeger 
 (Historische Syntax § 309) considers the construction a Graecism. 
 Cf. 1. 49. 5; 1. 74. 3; 2. 64. 6; etc. — Cn. Lentulo: probably the 
 Cn. Lentulus who was consul b.c. 18 and who was honored with a 
 triumph for his victory over the Getae. He died a.d. 25 (see 4. 44. 1 ) . 
 — ante alios : the use of ante to express superiority, like that of post 
 to express inferiority, is rare in classical Latin. See Gudeman, 
 Dialogus 26. 31. Cf. Sen., Ep. 104. 9, tantu^ erat ambitionis furor 
 lU nemo tiM post te , . , ante tCy etc. 
 
 2. digredientem cum Caesare: it seems best to interpret this to 
 mean that Drusus with the small band he had with him was prob- 
 ably escorting Lentulus to the gate outside of which his own troops, 
 the praetorians, were stationed. On realizing his danger these 
 troops rushed to his rescue. — provisu: hy foreseeing; the word 
 occurs only in the ablative and is peculiar to Tacitus. 
 
 3. multitudinis: i.e., the main body of praetorians, not the Pan- 
 nonian troops. 
 
 S8« 1. Noctem: Tacitus is fond of personification. He per- 
 sonifies the Tiber (1. 79. 4), lux (1. 70. 7), annus (1. 54. 1; 2. 53. 1), 
 etc. See Introd. § 39. 6. — languescere : this verb is reputed to be 
 nowhere else used of an echpse. This eclipse occurred 26 Septem- 
 ber. The Romans were familiar with the scientific explanation of 
 eclipses as early as the time of Lucretius and Cicero and perhaps 
 even earlier. 
 
 3. aeris sono: on the practice of blowing horns and beating 
 cymbals to drive away the evil spirits which were supposed to 
 cause an eclipse, see Pliny, Nat. Hist. 2. 12. 9. 54, and Livy 26. 5. — 
 prout splendidior, etc.: it mattered not whether the moon was 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 139 
 
 brighter or more obscure, their spirits went with it, rejoicing in the 
 former case and lamenting in the latter. Even when the moon was 
 permanently hidden by the clouds, this conamon phenomenon after 
 an eclipse worked upon their minds (Fumeaux). 
 
 5. vigiliis, stationibus, etc.: watchy pickets y guards at the gates; 
 note the asyndeta (Introd. §37). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil 
 §§ 133-140. 
 
 6. Neronibus et Drusis: the plural here denotes not only the two 
 illustrious families of the Claudii and Livii to which the Neros 
 and Drusi belonged, according to Allen, but it also implies a tacit 
 recognition of an imperial family. Cf. 11. 35. 2, quidquid atdtum 
 Neronibus et Drusis. 
 
 7. in culpam ... ad paenitentiam: Tacitus's desire for variety 
 leads him to a change of prepositions here. — privatam: individual; 
 he exhorts them to submit as individuals, rather than as a body. — 
 mereare . . . recipias: potential subjunctive, though it may be 
 interpreted as the apodosis of a condition not formally expressed, 
 but implied in privatam. 
 
 8. tironem: denotes a soldier who had not completed his term of 
 service. Cf. 1. 42. 7, ipsius tirones. 
 
 29. 1. orto die: only a day and night had passed since his 
 arrival in camp. — rudis, etc. : inexperienced in speaking; rare with 
 the genitive of the gerund. Cf . Curtius 4. 2. 17, rudis pertractandi. — 
 terrore et minis: et is sometimes employed in negative clauses more 
 effectively than nee. Cf. 1. 4. 1, nihil u^quam prisd et integri maris. 
 
 2. Orantibus: ablative absolute with us tmderstood. Tacitus fre- 
 quently employs the neuter ablative of the participle absolutely with 
 the subject to be supplied (Introd. § 28 (b)). Draeger (§ 212) 
 cites numerous instances. Cf. 1. 5. 1, Haec atque talia agitantibus; 
 1. 35. 6, addito; 6. 16. 5, concedente; etc. — rursum: Blaesus had 
 served as their messenger before (1. 19. 4). — cohorte: retinue, en- 
 tourage. Cf. 6. 9. 2. It was not unconunon for a commander in 
 the field to be attended by a retinue of friends. — lustusque Cato- 
 nius : probably the Catonius who served as praetorian praefect under 
 Claudius, and who was later (a.d. 43) put to death by the empress 
 Messahna. — primi ordinis : the first cohort of a legion outranked 
 the other cohorts. The first centurion of the first cohort was 
 designated centurio primipilus and ranked with the higher officers. 
 
140 NOTES. 
 
 3. Certatum: the counselors of Drusus contended among them- 
 selves. — terrere, ni paveant: cf. 1. 25. 2, pavehant terrehantque. — 
 ex duce metus: fear which the commander inspired; ex duce is used 
 as a substitute for the subjective genitive which here would be 
 ambiguous. Cf. 2. 38. 6, si nullus ex se m£tus aut spes; 2. 72. 2, 
 m£tum ex Tiherio, etc. 
 
 4. Promptum ad asperiora: Tacitus - alludes to Drusus's pas- 
 sionate disposition in 1. 76. 5, quamqiiam vili sanguine nimis gaudens. 
 Dio Cassius (57. 13. 1) calls him ^aeKyiaraTos Kcd (hfidraros and adds 
 that the sharpest swords were called from him '^ Drusiana " 
 (Apovaiava). Yet despite Drusus's passionate nature, he had some 
 noble traits of character not the least of which was his generous 
 spirit, as attested by his constant affection for Germanicus, for whom 
 he might quite naturally have entertained a feeling of jealousy on 
 the ground of his being an adopted brother. — obrutos : were buried; 
 used specifically of burying a dead body. Cf. Suet., Cal. 59, cadaver 
 , . . levi caespite ohrutum est. — ostentui: as a public spectacle; 
 dative of end. 
 
 30. 2. egredi tentoria: Caesar (B. G. 1. 44. 7; B. C. 3. 52. 
 fin.) is said to be the first writer to use this verb in the active, topo^s 
 out o/, to leave, as here. Cicero does not use it in this sense. Cf. 
 2. 38. 3, egredi aliquando relationem; 3. 30. 2. — tutari: i.e., to keep 
 the eagles standing; for it would have been regarded as a bad omen 
 for them to fall. 
 
 3. frustra: without reason, i.e., from the point of view of the 
 soldiers. Cf. 3. 58. 1, and 6. 6. 2, where /rws^ra has the same sense 
 as here. The usual meaning is to no purpose, from which to without 
 reason, or cause, as here, is an easy step. — hebescere: to grow dull; 
 the word is said to be nowhere else used of an eclipse. — malorum: 
 neuter. — piaculo: from guilt. Cf. Verg., Aen. 6. 569, commissa 
 piacida. 
 
 4. epistulas: after the analogy of litterae plural, as elsewhere 
 (1. 36. 4; 2. 70. 3; 2. 78. 1). — desolatus: deserted. Cf. Verg., 
 Aen. 11. 870, desolatique manipuli; Suet., Cal. 12, deserta desolataque 
 reliquis subsidiis aula; Plin., Ep. 10. 96. 10, desolata templa. 
 
 5. praesentia: matters on the spot. Cf. 1. 45:^1, compositis prae- 
 sentibus; 2. 47. 4. 
 
 31* 1. ferme: used regularly by Tacitus instead of /ere, which 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 141 
 
 occurs only once (Hist. 4. 60), according to Nipperdey. — Ger- 
 manicae legiones: the mutiny of the German legions was a matter 
 of greater concern to the Roman government than that of the Pan- 
 nonian legions, because it involved eight legions and included also 
 the three divisions of Gaul, thus making it the most formidable 
 proposition Rome had to deal with. Germany at the time was 
 divided into two military districts, with an army for each district, 
 one at Mayence and the other at Cologne. Out of these two dis- 
 tricts provinces were later erected. — tracturis: Tacitus, like Livy, 
 is fond of employing the future participle, as here, with the force of 
 a condensed clause. Cf. 1. 46. 3, cessuris; 2. 80. 4, pugnaturis. See 
 Introd. § 35 (c). 
 
 2. superiori: the two provinces of Germany were called (rermcmia 
 superior and Germania inferior, whiph were probably created some- 
 what after this time. However, there were the two armies at this 
 tin^ie. The army of Upper Germany did not mutiny. On the 
 formation of the German provinces see Maiquaxdt, Romische Staatsver- 
 waltung 1, 275. — C. Silio : consul in a.d. 13 and later was granted the 
 honor of a triumph (chapter 72), suppressed the rebeUion of Sacrovir. 
 On his trial and death see 4. 18 and 19. — A. Caecina: he is men- 
 tioned as receiving triumphal decorations (chapter 72. 1), and in 
 A.D. 6-7 he won distinction in Pannonia and Moesia. For addi- 
 tional facts in his career see 2. 6. 1; 3. 18. 3; etc. — agendo . . • 
 censui: refers to the levy of tribute based on an assessment (census), 
 Caesar imposed an annual assessment of forty million sesterces 
 ($2,000,000) upon the conquered Gauls (Suet., Jul. 25). But 
 Augustus had the first systematic census of Gaul made in b.c. 27 
 (Dio, 53. 22. 5). See Marquardt, II, 213 (cited above), and Momm- 
 sen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1091. 
 
 3. unetvicensimanis, etc.: the legions of Lower Germany in- 
 cluded the following: I (Germanica), V (Alaudae), XX (Valeria 
 Victrix) and XXI (Rapax). Those of Upper Germany included: 
 II (Augusta), XIII (Gemina)^ XIV (Gemina Martia Victrix) and 
 XVI (Gallica). — Ubiorum: this tribe in Caesar's time hved beyond 
 the Rhine and had a Gallic civilization. About b.c. 38 the Ubii 
 with their own consent were transplanted on the upper bank of the 
 Rhine by Agrippa, and their chief city was afterwards made a 
 Roman colony called (Colonia Agrippina), modern Cologne, after 
 
142 NOTES. 
 
 the younger Agrippina, Agrippa's granddaughter. After this Rome 
 adopted the pohcy of transplanting German tribes upon the frontier 
 on the condition of rendering military service. 
 
 4. vemacula: ordinarily interpreted to mean the lower classes of 
 Rome's population. But Mommsen {Hermes XIX, 13-18) shows 
 that vemaculus has a technical meaning in military relations and 
 signifies a soldier (cf. legiones vemaculae) who was not a Roman 
 citizen at the time of enrolment, but who became a citizen on enlist- 
 ment. So Augustus, in the levy of a.d. 10, after the defeat of Varus, 
 when free-bom citizens were unwilhng to serve, enlisted many 
 freedmen and even slaves freed for the purpose, who of course did 
 not possess citizenship (Dio, 57. 5. 4; Suet., Aug. 25). — implere: 
 Cf. 4. 9. 1, misericordia sui gloriaque animos audientium impleverat. — 
 maturam missionem: the demands were the same as those of the 
 Pannonian legions (see chapter 17. 8). 
 
 5. in suum cognomentum: i.e., the name " Germanicus," which on 
 the death of Drusus was conferred on his descendants and therefore 
 borne by their present leader and his brother Claudius (Suet., 
 Claud. 1). Sometimes even Tiberius bore this name (Dio, 57. 8. 2). 
 — imperatores: commanders, in reference to Drusus and his son 
 Germanicus, the present commander, who was called '* imperator " 
 (1. 41. 2; 1. 44. 7) probably by virtue of his imperium proconsulare. 
 
 S2. 1. Nee legatus, etc.: he failed to rise to the emergency as 
 Blaesius did (1. 18. 5). — constantiam: self-control, presence of mind. 
 
 2. lymphati: distracted; poetical and post-classical. Cf. Livy 7. 
 17. 3, lymphati et attoniti; Curt. 4. 12. 14, quippe lymphati trepidare 
 coeperunt. 
 
 3. numerum: since each legion had sixty centurions, this seems 
 to mean that each centurion received sixty blows, one for himself 
 and one for each of his colleagues. — convulses laniatosque : dis- 
 membered and mangled. 
 
 4. Septimius : a centimon of whom no record has come down to us. 
 
 5. Cassius Chaerea: a centurion who served as a tribune in the 
 praetorian guard in a.d. 41 (Suet., Cal. 56). — Gai Caesaris: the 
 emperor CaUgula who reigned from 37 till his murder in a.d. 41. — 
 animi ferox: cruel of disposition. On this genitive after adjectives 
 see Introd. § 21 (d); Draeger, Syntax und StU § 71. Cf. 1. 69. 2, 
 ingens animi; 4. 12. 3, ferox scelerum. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 143 
 
 7. altius coniectantibus: in the judgment of tlwse who had a deeper 
 insight into the soldier's nature; a characteristic Tacitean dative. — 
 pariter: they governed themselves as one man and did not there- 
 fore need a leader. — ardescerent: poetical for exardescere. This 
 poetical usage of simple for compound verbs abounds in the Annals j 
 though it is of rare occurrence in the earlier works of Tacitus (Introd. 
 § 30). Cf. 1. 72. 5, asperavere; 1. 73. 1, arserit; etc. — aequalitate: 
 uniformity. Tacitus more frequently employs this word in the sense 
 of political eqvxility, as in 1. 4. 1 and 3. 74. 6. 
 
 33. 1. ut diximus: see chapter 31. 2. 
 
 2. Agrippinam: daughter of Marcus Agrippa and Julia. Agrippina 
 was a woman of unblemished personal character, but unfortunately 
 she possessed a toweling ambition which brought her to bitter dis- 
 appointment and misery in the end. Yet it is a debatable question 
 whether her ambition, as Tiberius thought, led her to the point of 
 treason. See Introd., art. Germanicus. — phxres—complureSy several^ 
 as in 2. 8. 2; 3. 33. 1, etc. — liberos: not to count the three chil- 
 dren who died in infancy, there were six children bom of this union, 
 three boys and three girls, viz., Nero, bom a.d. 6, Drusus, bom 
 A.D. 7, Gains surnamed Caligula, bom a.d. 12, Agrippina, bom 
 15, Drusilla, born 17, and Julia Livilla, bom 18. See Mommsen, 
 Hermes XIII, 245, Die Familie des Germanicus. 
 
 3. Druse: a favorite prince, brave general, and conqueror of 
 Germany; died B.C. 9. — patrui: i.e., Tiberius, who was his uncle by 
 birth and father by adoption. In speaking of natural kinship 
 Tacitus refers to Tiberius as Dmsus^s uncle, but in regard to legal 
 relation he refers to Tiberius as Drusus's father. — acriores, quia 
 iniquae : as Fumeaux points out, Tacitus shows a fondness for such 
 incisive maxims. Cf. 1. 20. 2, Immitior quia toleraverat; Agric. 42. 4, 
 proprium humani generis odisse qicem laeseris; Hist. 4. 70. 3, acerrima 
 proximorum odia; etc. 
 
 4. libertatem redditurus: Suetonius (Tib. 50) refers to a letter 
 of Drusus to Tiberius and by him betrayed to Augustus, in which 
 Dmsus had discussed a scheme for forcing the restoration of the 
 republic {de cogendo ad restituendam libertatem Au^usto agehat). 
 But the fact that Augustus retained Drusus indefinitely at the head 
 of his largest army, thus proving his confidence in Dmsus, tends to 
 discredit the story of this letter. Drusus was probably no ardent 
 
144 NOTES. 
 
 believer in the monarchy and perhaps at first did not support the 
 new regime with enthusiasm. But later he surely must have given 
 it his earnest support when once he saw it established. 
 
 5. civile : the word signifies that which is becoming in an ordinary 
 citizen. Cf. 1. 8. 3, civilem; 1. 12. 6, dvilia. 
 
 6. muliebres off ensiones : feminine aversions ; many of these were 
 due quite as much to the imperious nature of Livia, the mother of 
 Tiberius, as to the excitable and ambitious Agrippina, whose temper 
 is described as violent and uncontrollable. It was these things 
 that gave rise to court intrigues. — nisi quod: except for the fact 
 that; there is an ellipsis in thought here as if Tacitus intended to say, 
 " Agrippina's temper would have deserved unmitigated condemna- 
 tion but for the fact that, etc." For similar instances of a nisi 
 quod clause quahfjdng some implied thought (though unexpressed), 
 see 14. 14. 6, nisi quod merces ah eo qui iubere potest vim necessitatis 
 adfert; Agric. 6. 1, nisi quod in bona vxore tanto maior laus, quanta in 
 mala plu^ culpae est. — quamvis . . . vertebat: a temper however 
 uncontrollable she gave a good bent to in her virtuous life and her affec- 
 tion for her husband. For parallel cases of qu/imvis see 6. 50. 1, 
 quamvis manifestam defectionem, etc.; 15. 24. 1; 16. 16. 1. 
 
 34 • 1. proximos: i.e., those around him, his circle of friends. 
 See Crit. App. — Belgarum civitates; after taking the oath of 
 allegiance himself and administering it to those of his circle, he pro- 
 ceeded to administer it likewise to those states nearest him at the 
 time he learned of the death of the emperor, when news of the 
 mutiny of the legions interrupted the work and prevented him, for 
 the time at least, from extending the oath of allegiance to the other 
 Galhc states and, furthermore, necessitated his speedy return to the 
 scene of the mutiny. — verba eius: the emperor, though absent, is 
 conceived as administering the oath of allegiance. This is the first 
 recorded instance of the administration of the oath of allegiance to 
 provincials as well as civilians. Cf. 1. 7. 3, in verba iuraverey 
 note. 
 
 2. audiri coepere: Tacitus uses coepi not only with passive in- 
 finitives having a middle force (as moveri, haberi, etc.), in accordance 
 with classical usage, but also without this-restriction. He also uses 
 coeptus actively as in 1. 65. 3, coepta luce, etc. It is to be noted, 
 however, that he never uses the passive coeptus sum with the passive 
 
* ANNALS, BOOK I. 145 
 
 infinitive. See Introd. § 31 (d); Draeger, Syntax und SHI § 26 b. 
 
 4. sic meliuSi etc.: they replied that they would hear better in this 
 way; i.e., by crowding around him in a more compact gathering. — 
 vexilla: sc. manipulorum. Each cohort had three maniples and 
 each maniple had a standard (vexillum) (see 1. 18. 3, note). Bring- 
 ing the standards to the front offered a signal and an occasion to the 
 soldiers to group themselves round them with the result that the 
 disorderly mass would tend to form into cohorts, though they had 
 previously refused to form by maniples in regular mihtary 
 order. 
 
 5. flexit: here used absolutely, as in Livy and Vergil. Cf. 6. 15. 5, 
 Dein . . . flexit ad graviora, etc.; 13. 3. 2, postqicam ad providentiam 
 sapientiamque flexit. — apud Germanias : Tiberius prosecuted the 
 war in Germany after the death of his brother Drusus, b.c. 9, and in 
 his campaigns in a.d. 4 and 5 he overcame the resistance in North 
 Germany and had already undertaken the conquest of South Ger- 
 many when he was suddenly called upon to suppress the rebellion 
 in Pannonia and Dalmatia, in a.d. 6. But all of his work was frus- 
 trated by the overwhelming defeat of Varus in a.d. 9. See Introd., 
 art. Tiberius. 
 
 35. 1. ubi: sc. esset, depending upon rogitan^ below. — 
 modestia: self-restraint. Cf. 1. 49. 6, quarum ea seditione intern- 
 perata modestia fuit. — indiscretis : undistinguishable, because of 
 the various cries shouted out at the same time. — pretia vacationum: 
 see 1. 17. 6. — propriis nominibus: mentioning particularly; ht., hy 
 special names. — materiae lignorum: timber and }ud ; Mi. ^ logs. Cf. 
 Ulpian, Dig. 32. 55. pr., materia est, quxie ad aedificandum fulciendum 
 necessaria est; lignum, quidquid comburendum causa paratum est. — 
 si qua alia, etc.: whatever other tasks are devised according to their 
 needs or to prevent idleness (see 1. 20. 1). 
 
 2. mederetur: depends upon orabant. This passage is very con- 
 densed and affords a good illustration of Tacitus's utter disregard of 
 concinnity or balance. The use of neu to connect a substantive 
 (mortem) with a preceding subordinate clause, as here, appears to be 
 unprecedented, and makes a harsh combination. See Introd. § 41 ; 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 233. 
 
 3. legatam: the legacy referred to in chapter 8. 3. — faustis 
 • . . ominibus: some editors observe with good reason that this 
 
146 NOTES. 
 
 seems to imply a recognition of Germanicus as the lawful heir. 
 Dio (57. 5. 1) says they went even farther, rbv TepfiAviKov avTOKpdropa 
 iT€Kd\€(rav. Cf. 5. 4. 3, faustis in Caesarem ominihus. 
 
 5. quaxOi = qitam vt; an ellipsis for ita victurum ut, etc. For a 
 similar ellipsis, see Agric. 25. 3, perpessus est omnia potius quam 
 . . . indicaret. — adtiniiissent: Tacitus frequently employs this verb 
 for retinere. Some editors who are biased in favor of Tiberius see 
 in the conduct of Germanicus on this occasion only ostentation and 
 insincerity. Allen thinks that Germanicus's conduct on this occa- 
 sion was sincere and that he was here confronted by a real tempta- 
 tion to put himself at the head of the government, by resisting which 
 he rendered a genuine service to his country. No doubt, he would 
 have proved a formidable rival with eight legions to the unpopular 
 Tiberius. 
 
 6. Extrema: those on the outskirts of the crowd as contrasted 
 with the few bold mutineers who had pressed close up to Germani- 
 cus. — addito : adding that it was sharper, etc. ; neuter absolute 
 participle with subject understood (Introd. § 28 (b)). 
 
 7. spatitim: a pause, during which Germanicus was spirited away 
 by his friends while attention was centered upon Calusidius. 
 
 36. 1. oppidum: this was the capital, which in a.d. 50 was 
 converted into the famous Colonia Agrippinensis (Cologne), so 
 named in honor of Agrippina who was bom there, a.d. 15. 
 
 2. emitter etur: the apodosis of this condition is involved in the 
 future participle invasurus. Such a construction is common from 
 Livy's time, though rare before. — auxilia et socii: the former term 
 refers to those already in the army and the latter to those who might 
 be levied later among the allied states of Gaul. — suscipi: loosely 
 dependent upon augehat metum, that the arming of the allies, etc., 
 woidd he to enter upon a civil war. 
 
 3. concedentur: see Grit. App. 
 
 4. volutatis . . . rationibus: on turning over the plans in their 
 minds. — missionem . . . meritis : complete immunity from camp 
 duty was to be given to those who had served a full campaign; stipendium 
 mereri means to serve a fidl campaign, which varied from sixteen to 
 twenty years; missio means a full discharge. — exauctorari: the 
 word signifies to discharge from service after sissteen years; i.e., before 
 the end of the usual twenty years' limit, technically termed missio. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 147 
 
 Such a discharge was either an honor or a punishment. If an honor, 
 those thus honorably discharged remained four years more in the 
 army as a separate corps under a vexillum with peculiar privileges. 
 In the present instance the demand was a reduction of the term of 
 service by four years, since formerly even those who had served the 
 full limit of twenty years had still to perform the customary obliga- 
 tion of four years' service after their discharge. — duplicari: Sue- 
 tonius (Tib. 48) says that this was the only gift Tiberius made the 
 soldiers except after the fall of Sejanus, when he made certain dona- 
 tions to the praetorians and some others. It is not therefore sur- 
 prising that he was unpopular with the legions, in view of the nig- 
 gardly pohcy he pursued with respect to them. 
 
 ST. 1. in tempus: for the occasion. Cf. 1. 1. 2, ad tempus. — 
 largitio: the donative was to be deferred, but the discharge was in 
 the hands of the military tribunes, to be attended to at once. 
 
 2. quintani unetvicensimanique : these two legions started the 
 mutiny (see chapter 31). They were conducted to winter quarters at 
 Veteraj which is supposed to have been located near Xanten, about 
 sixty miles below Cologne. See chapter 45. — contracta ex viatico: 
 got together from their savings; viaticum is here used to signify a 
 soldier^s savings, rather than in the usual sense of traveling money, 
 Cf. Hist. 1. 57. 5; Hor., Ep. 2. 2. 26. 
 
 3. Caecina: A. Caecina Severus, governor of Lower Germany 
 (see 1. 31. 2). — in civitatem Ubiorum: perhaps the same locality 
 as that indicated by ara Ubiorum (1. 39. 1). — turpi agmine: the 
 march was disgraceful because the plundered money was taken from 
 the emperor's privy purse {flsci de imperatore rapti). It was the 
 settled pohcy to encourage the soldiers to deposit their savings with 
 the standards (Suet., Dom. 7), which tended to promote thrift and to 
 encourage the soldiers to stand by their colors. But on this occa- 
 sion even the emperor's special treasury (^sci^s) deposited with the 
 standards was raided. Mommsen ( Hermes XIII, 256, note) thinks 
 that this disgraceful act was committed by the fifth and twenty-first 
 legions, the leaders of the mutiny, and that Tacitus by mistake 
 attributes the theft to the first and twentieth legions. 
 
 4. superiorem ad exercitum: the legions of Upper Germany in- 
 cluded (besides the 2d, 13th and 16th here mentioned) also the 14th 
 (Gemina Martia Victrix), See 1. 31. 2. 
 
148 NOTES. 
 
 38» 1. in Chaucis: the Chauci dwelt along the mouth of the 
 Weser on the North Sea. Elsewhere (Germ. 35) Tacitus speaks of 
 them as the most noble tribe of the Germans (populus inter Ger- 
 manos nobilissimus). But Pliny (N. H. 16. 1. 1) is not so compli- 
 mentary, describing them as a race of fishermen {misera gens, etc.), 
 and divides them into greater and lesser Chauci. Tiberius con- 
 quered them in one of his German campaigns; but, like the Frisii, 
 they later revolted. See 4. 72. 1; 11. 8. 1; Suet., Claud. 24.— 
 coeptavere: attempted; poetical term occurring frequently in 
 Tacitus. Cicero is said to employ it only once, — Fin. 5. 9. 24, 
 coeptatque. — vexillarii : not the ordinary vexillarii denoting veterans 
 serving an additional term (1. 17. 4), but rather detachments. See 
 1. 20. 1, vexilla, note. — discordium: disaffected, i.e., the mutineers. 
 
 2. M*. Ennius: little is known of this praefect of the camp. — 
 concesso lure : invested power. As a subordinate officer temporarily 
 in charge of the post, Ennius had not the power of capital punish- 
 ment. Only the regular praefect of the camp possessed such power 
 (see 1. 20. 1). 
 
 3. sed • . . violari: the action of the soldiers was not simply 
 mutiny, but treason, so that the offense was not simply against the 
 praefect, but also against Germanicus and Tiberius, the general and 
 ruler, respectively, 
 
 4. ad ripam: Fumeaux is of th6 opinion that Tacitus did not 
 know what river was meant, and merely supposed it to be the Rhine. 
 Fumeaux thinks it was the Ems. — hibema: it is not clear which 
 winter camp is here meant. Fumeaux inclines to the camp at 
 Vetera as being nearer to the Chauci. — turbidos: seditious, which 
 meaning requires et to be taken with adversative force, as Nipperdey 
 shows. Tacitus is fond of using et with nullus, nemo, nihil and 
 numquam. On this use of et with a negative see Madvig, Lat. 
 Gram. § 458 a, Obs. 1; Allen and Greenough, § 324 d, note. 
 
 39. 1. legati: those who were commissioned to convey to 
 Germanicus the imperium proconsulare (see 1. 14. 4). — regressum: 
 i.e., from the army of Upper Germany (1. 37. 4). — aram Ubiorum: 
 this is clearly the altar in the oppidum itself, which altar was dedi- 
 cated to Augustus and Roma (see chapters 57 and 59). The 
 Colonia established here after a.d. 50 was called after the altar 
 ffltuated in it Colonia Claudia ara Agrippinensis, See Marquardt, 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 149 
 
 Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 272, 5; Mommsen, Roman Provinces 
 I, 182. 
 
 2. sub vexillo: perhaps it is best to take these words as modifying 
 missi rather than hiemahant, though some editors prefer the latter 
 interpretation (Allen, Nipperdey, etc.). 
 
 3. conscientia vaecordes: maddened hy the consciousness of guilt. 
 Cf. 1. 57. 2, iuvenis conscientia cunctahatur. 
 
 4. quamvis falsis, etc.: to subject the accused to accusations, how- 
 ever false, Cf. 1. 6. 6, ne reus suhderetur. — Munatium Plancum: 
 consul with C. Silius, a.d. 13; son of the famous Plancus (consul 
 B.C. 42) addressed by Horace (Ode 1. 7). — auctorem senatus 
 consulti: on the score of being the author of the decree. — vexillum: 
 editors are not agreed as to which vexillum is here meant. Some 
 take it to mean the vexillum under which the veterans above- 
 mentioned were serving; others take it to mean the red flag of the 
 commander-in-chief, which was used for the battle signal (see 
 Caesar, B. G. 2. 20. 1, qux)d erat insigne, cum ad arma concurri opor- 
 tet). The following words {in domo Germanid situm) lend favor 
 to the view that the vexillum here mentioned was the flag of the 
 veterans which, somehow, had found its way into the general's 
 quarters. Now, this was not the customary place for the veterans' 
 flag, but it was the place for the regular battle flag, the red banner. 
 On the other hand, the fact that the flag was in the general's tent 
 would indicate that the vexillum here mentioned was the general's 
 flag. Furthermore, it is difficult to explain why the vexillum of the 
 veterans was in the general's tent, unless we take it as evidence of 
 insubordination on the part of the veterans. If those attacking 
 Germanicus were the veterans, then we must assume that their 
 flag had no place among the standards of the legions, but was re- 
 tained in the quarters of the general. Furneaux's explanation 
 seems quite probable, viz., that the flag was that of the veterans who 
 had received their discharge, but who had not yet perhaps received 
 their money like the legions, and in their vague fear that all might 
 be revoked, the veterans demand possession of their vexillum which 
 was in the general's keeping as a guarantee. — situm =post7w?n. 
 moliuntur fores: they break open the doors. Cf. 2. 82. 8, moliuntur 
 templorum fores. 
 
 6. impediverat; here followed by the ablative of separation 
 
150 NOTES. 
 
 simply (Introd. § 23). Elsewhere Tacitus employs the regular 
 construction of the preposition ah with the verb. — castra primae 
 legionis: each of the legions had separate camps in their winter 
 quarters. 
 
 7. religione: with reverence. The Romans had a marked rever- 
 ence for the legionary eagles and other standards under which they 
 fought, and they even swore by them in ancient times (Livy, 26. 48. 
 12). According to Cicero (Cat. 1. 9. 24), Catiline kept an eagle of 
 Marius in a shrine in his own house. — Calpumius: nothing farther 
 appears recorded about this standard-bearer {aquilifer). — rarum, 
 etc.: a parenthetical phrase modifying the following statement. 
 Tacitus is fond of employing rarum in a parenthetical expression as 
 here. Cf. 1. 56. 2; 6. 10. 3; 13. 2. 2. — altaria: the term is gen- 
 erally used in the plural and signifies a high altar; here, however, it 
 is probably not to be distinguished from ara simply. The altars as 
 well as the standards stood in the prindpia. 
 
 8. Luce : in the early morning, after it was light. — imperat re- 
 cepitque: note the historical present and perfect here joined as 
 interchangeable. Cf. 2. 7. 1, iuhet . . . duxit; 2. 20. 2. — fatalem: 
 as deum ira implies, they were obsessed and were therefore hardly 
 responsible for their conduct. — neque militum: sc. esse depending 
 upon some word of speaking implied in increpans. — ius legationis: 
 sc. violatum. Observe this pregnant construction, so characteristic 
 of Tacitus. Cf. 1. 68. 2, proruunt fossas ; 2. 40. 3, periculd polliceri; 
 3. 52. 3, ad prindpem distulerant. — legio: the first legion. Gross 
 injustice was committed when Plancus was assaulted in the camp of 
 this legion in violation of the universally recognized law of the 
 sanctity of the office of ambassador. 
 
 40. 1. Eg in metu: this seems to refer to the condition giving 
 rise to alarm, rather than actual fear. — satis • • . peccatum: mis- 
 takes enoitgh had been made. 
 
 2. filium parvulum: this was the two years old lad who afterward 
 became the Emperor Gains Caesar, surnamed CaHgula. Dio (57. 5) 
 says that both the boy and his mother Agrippina were seized by the 
 soldiers, who restored her to Germanicus, but kept the child as a 
 hostage. — avo : by virtue of his adoptive relation, Caligula stood 
 nearer to Tiberius than did Agrippina, Germanicus's wife. 
 
 3. degenerem: a poetical term which Livy (25. 40. 12) is said to 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 151 
 
 have introduced into prose. Tacitus employs it several times 
 (4. 61. 1, vitaqiLe non degener, etc.). — ad pericula: in reference to 
 taking risks, as if subeunda were understood. Cf . 6. 7. 3; 14. 58. 1 ; etc. 
 
 4. Incedebat: emphatic, as indicated by position. The inference 
 is that no conveyance was provided for them in order to enhance 
 their misery. Translate: A pitiable train of women was setting out 
 on foot, etc. — qui manebant: their husbands and friends who re- 
 mained felt quite as sad as the wives and children who were torn 
 from them so ruthlessly. 
 
 41. 1. Non florentis Caesaris: the appearance of things was 
 not that of Caesar in prosperity, nor in his camp, but, as it were, in a 
 captured city. Here, as in chapter 49. 1, fades is used in the sense 
 of rei aspectus and Caesaris Umits it in the predicate. — contubemiis : 
 the omission of the preposition after a verb of motion, as here, is of 
 frequent occurrence in Tacitus (Introd. § 23). Cf. 1. 3. 3, Armenia; 
 1. 39. 6, fuga impediverat; etc. 
 
 2. Quis ille flebilis sonus: the impassioned exclamatory style is 
 here designed, we may assume, to reflect the agitation of the speak- 
 ers. — triste : with substantival force, as in 15. 34. 1, triste . . . 
 providum, etc. Cf . Verg,, Eel. 3. 80, triste lupus stabulis. Translate : 
 What a spectacle so sad ! Women of rank, — not a centurion, not a 
 soldier as escort — nothing of the distinction belonging to the general's 
 wife or her customary retinue ! — Treveros : modern Treves or Trier. — - 
 et extemae fidei: if we strike out et as most editors are disposed to 
 do, then we should take externae fidei as a genitive of quality. If, on 
 the other hand, we assume the text to be correct as it stands, we 
 should take fidei as a dative of purpose, — a characteristic Tacitean 
 construction (Introd. § 14). 
 
 3. Drusus: the father of Germanicus, who preceded him in com- 
 mand of the soldiers. These nominatives {socer Drusus, ipsa, 
 infans) suggest the thoughts which agitated the minds of the sol- 
 diers. Note the striking change of construction. The relationship 
 indicated is from the point of view of Agrippina. — insigni f ecundi- 
 tate: Agrippina was the mother of nine children in all. Of the six 
 born to her up to this time, three were hving, the other three having 
 died in infancy. — in castris genitus: Gains, now two years old, 
 was not really bom in the camp as Tacitus following the popular 
 tradition here states, but at Antium, See Suet., Cai. 8, Ego in actis 
 
152 NOTES. 
 
 Anil (Gaium) editum invenio. — Caligulam: this nickname is a 
 diminutive of caliga^ which signifies a coarse, heavy boot, such as 
 the common soldiers wore. The officers above the rank of centurion 
 wore the caheus, which denotes a finer and lighter footgear. 
 
 4. quam: ac would be more regular after aeque. — invidia in 
 Treveros: the soldiers entertained a grudge against the Treveri 
 because they envied them the honor of sheltering their commander's 
 wife and child. — orant obsistunt, etc. : note the asyndeton, so 
 characteristic of Tacitus (Introd. § 37). 
 
 42. 1. patre: his adoptive father Tiberius. 
 
 2. liberos: a rhetorical exaggeration, for only one child, Caligula, 
 was present. — quidqtud istud sceleris : whatever crime on your part; 
 Tacitus is very fond of the partitive genitive (Introd. § 20). 
 
 3. inausum intemeratumve : the former word is &Tra^ \ey6fievoy, the 
 latter of frequent occurrence. 
 
 4. proiecta: trampled under foot. Contempt for the authority 
 of the senate is implied in such treatment of their representatives 
 (see 1. 39. 6). — Hostium quoque ius: rights belonging even to ene- 
 mies. — sacra legationis: the sanctity of a legation. — fas gentium: 
 international law. 
 
 5. Quirites: the official designation of the Romans in a civil 
 capacity. Hence the implication of their immediate dismissal from 
 miUtary service. The incident here referred to occurred just before 
 the battle of Thapsus, B.C. 46 (see Suet., lul. 70). — Actiacas: the 
 reference is to the mutiny at Brindisium, which occurred after the 
 battle of Actium (see Suet., Aug. 17). — ut . . . ita: see 1. 12. 1. — 
 Hispaniae Suriaeve : a bitter reproach, as if he had said, " If you 
 were soldiers of Spain or Syria to whom I was personally unknown." 
 — indigntmi erat: the indicative is regular in the apodosis of 
 unreality when the verb denotes power, propriety, etc., but Tacitus 
 extends this use (Introd. § 33 (b)). 
 
 6. ilia . . . tu: ilia would regularly refer to the 1st legion and tu 
 to the 20th. But the 1st legion was presumably a veteran legion 
 which had been in service some time before Tiberius assumed com- 
 mand, whDe the 20th is beheved to have been a new legion, raised 
 perhaps by Tiberius himself at .the time of the Pannonian rebellion. 
 In view of this fact the editors explain that the xef erence here is not 
 in the order of mention and that Germanicus, since the scene is in 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 153 
 
 the camp of the 1st legion, was facing that legion while speaking 
 and naturally addressed it as tu and used ilia to refer to the 20th 
 legion which was standipg in the rear of the audience, some distance 
 from the speaker's tribimal. This interpretation seems to harmonize 
 best with the circumstances. — egregriam: ironical, of course, for 
 pessimanij as frequently in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 59. 3; 3. 17. 5; Hist. 
 1. 33. 3; etc. — duel: i.e., Tiberius, from whom the legion had 
 received their standards. 
 
 7. includi legates: the mention of these as a climax seems to 
 indicate the military legati, not the delegates of the senate. How- 
 ever, no mention of any violence against the former has been made, 
 although the attack on Plancus, a delegate of the senate (see 1. 39. 4), 
 might thus be referred to. But the delegates of the senate had 
 already departed. It seems best therefore to assume the present 
 reference to legati to be either a rhetorical allusion merely, or a lapse 
 of memory on the part of the author. — fltimina: the Rhine near 
 which the camp was located. — precariam: hy entreaty ^ by sufferance. 
 Cf. Hist. 1. 52. 6, precarium imperium. 
 
 43. 1. melius et amantius: sc. fecit. ^ Tacitus occasionally 
 omits a verb of moving and acting in vivid description and rhetorical 
 passages. Cf. 4. 57. 1; 4. 38. 5. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil 
 § 35; Introd. § 29 (b). 
 
 2. exercitui meo conscius: implicated with my army. A general, 
 being responsible for the discipline of his army, was regarded as 
 compromised in whatever breach of discipline he failed to prevent. — 
 Van: the defeat of Varus occurred five years before this, in a.d. 9. 
 It was the purpose of Germanicus in all his expeditions to wipe out 
 the reproach of this signal disaster. See Introd., art. Germanicus. 
 
 3. Neque enim di sinant ut: the use of neque for ne and of ut for 
 ne after sino is very rare, occurring only a few times in Terence and 
 once in Curtius. (Furneaux. ) — claritudo : an archaic term for the 
 classic claritas, used by Tacitus with increasing frequency in the 
 Annals (see Wolfflin, Philologus XXV, 99). 
 
 4. imago : to be taken figuratively as tui memoria indicates, since 
 it is quite improbable that the legion had an image of Drusus now 
 long dead. — gloria: passion for glory. Cf. 1. 8. 2, iactantia gloriaque. 
 — hanc maculam: the stain of mutiny, not the defeat of Varus, 
 reference to which would have required illam, not hanc. 
 
154 NOTES. 
 
 5. si legatos: the senatorial delegates were already on their way 
 home (chapter 39/8), and no mention has been made of the legionary 
 legati. It is not therefore clear what legati the author refers to. — 
 imperatori: i.e., the emperor. — dividite =secerni^e. Cf. 2. 43. 2, 
 provindae quae mari dividuntur, 
 
 44. 1. alumnus: i.e., the young Caligula who was a favorite 
 with the entire camp. 
 
 2. Reditimi: the accusative with excuso usually denotes the person 
 or act apologized for, but here it denotes the thing Agrippina was 
 excused from doing. The sentence is therefore equivalent to 
 Agnpjnnam excusavit quod non rediret. — partum: history records 
 the birth of no child of Agrippina this year. Hence Mommsen 
 infers {Hermes XIII, 256) that the reference must be to the prema- 
 ture birth of a child that never lived. 
 
 3. vinctos: such a use of a plural adjective with a collective noun 
 is rarely found in prose before Sallust and Livy. Cf. 14. 26. 3. — 
 legatum legionis primae: the legion was commanded by its six 
 tribimes down to about b.c. 58. During his Gallic campaigns Caesar 
 adopted the plan of detaiUng one of his legati to the command of each 
 legion, and this policy was followed in the Roman army till the 
 second century, when it was superseded by the appointment of the 
 praefectus castrorum (see 1. 20. 1, praefedum castrorum, note). 
 
 4. pro contione : after the manner of an assembly, the legions con- 
 stituting the assembly; — a rare use of the phrase, according to Nip- 
 perdey. The phrase usually means before the assembly, as in 2. 22. 1, 
 Laudotis pro contione victoribus. 
 
 6. exemplum: sc. legionum. — Raetiam: in addition to Raetia 
 proper, i.e., the Tyrol, this province included southern Bavaria, and 
 its conquest dates from b.c. 15, Tiberius and Drusus having ac- 
 complished the work of subjugation. — Suebos: here the Mar- 
 comanic kingdom of [Maroboduus in southern Germany. The 
 Suebi comprised several tribes in Tacitus's time extending from the 
 Baltic to the Danube. — ceterum=re vera autem, but in reality, 
 1. 10. 1, ceterum. 
 
 7. Centurionatum: an election of centurions, to fill the vacancies 
 of those dismissed or killed. The word is rare, being only elsewhere 
 found in Valerius Maximus (3. 2. 23, centurionaEis honore) and in an 
 inscription {Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum X, 1, 3340) of the 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 155 
 
 time of the Antonines. — dona militaria: decorations j such as 
 torqueSy corona^ etc. Cf. 3. 21. 3, torquibus et hdsta, Caesar addidit 
 civicam coronam, etc. — edebat: understand quisque as antecedent 
 to the subject of fecisset and is as antecedent of qui. 
 8. avaritiam: i.e., in selling furloughs (vacationes). See 1. 17. 6. 
 
 — obiectavissent: subjunctive of repeated action, or general con- 
 dition, which after Cicero^s time is frequently expressed by this 
 mood (Introd. § 34 (a)). Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 192. Madvig, 
 Lat. Gram. § 359. — solvebatur: this implies a dishonorable dis- 
 charge {missio ignominiosa) . 
 
 45. 1. Vetera: sc. castra. The full name is recorded in Hist. 
 4. 21. 1 and 5. 14. 1. The place has been identified with Fursten- 
 berg near Xanten, on the left bank of the Rhine below Wesel, where 
 remains are still found. 
 
 3. anna: the legions (1st and 20th); arma is here equivalent to 
 milites as in 1. 3. — classem: probably a flotilla for temporary use 
 on the river. There was a standing German fleet of seaworthy 
 ships in the time of Drusus (Suet., Claud. 1; Florus 4. 12. 26). 
 
 — socios: the auxiharies probably numbered as many as the 
 legionaries. 
 
 46. 1. invalida et inermia: the weak and helpless party; neuter 
 substantives in apposition with patres et plebem. See Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil § 30. — dissideat: mutinies; the word literally means 
 to sit apartj to disagree. 
 
 2. cessuris: see 1. 31. 1, tracturis, note. — severitatis . . . 
 summum: with supreme power of punishment and reward; in refer- 
 ence to his official power rather than his character. The use of the 
 objective genitive after summum is characteristic. 
 
 3. An Augustum, etc.: the statement is not in accord with the 
 facts. For Augustus is not known to have made any expedition 
 into Germany or Gaul after those of b.c. 16 and 8, when he was forty- 
 six and fifty-four years of age respectively. Tiberius was now fifty- 
 six. Hence the contrast in their ages is here clearly misleading, and 
 the statement must therefore be a rhetorical exaggeration. Trans- 
 late: What ? Could Augustus in his advanced age go hack and forth 
 into Germany so often, and is Tiberius, still vigorous of age, to sit su- 
 pinely in the senate, quibbling at the words of the senators? 
 
 4. f omenta: warm applications, alleviations. — pacem: sarcastic- 
 
166 NOTES. 
 
 ally contrasted with servituti. The implication is, now that the 
 free State has accepted a state of servitude, the army should be 
 taught to acquiesce and accept the peace. 
 
 4*7 . 1. Iminotiim . . . fixumque: an imitation of Vergil^ Aen. 
 4. 15, fixum immotumque. Draeger {Syntax und Stil § 259) and 
 Wolfflin (Philologus XXVI, 122) give a full list of Tacitus's imita- 
 tions of Sallust, Livy and Vergil. — omittere: to let remain unpro- 
 tected, Cf. 1. 28. 9; 1. 36. 2. — caput rerum: i.e., Rome. Cf. 3. 
 47. 2, omissa urhe; Hist. 2. 32. 5, Italiam et capvi rerum urhem, etc. 
 
 2. subnixus: relied upon, was supported by. Cf. 1. 11. 3, inlustri- 
 hus viris subnixa; 11. 1. 2, validis propinquitatihus subnixus. — 
 quos: used here for uiros, which usage occurs occasionally even in 
 the classic authors, as Nipperdey shows. — ^acne . . . incenderentur: 
 the ne-clause depends upon the idea of fearing involved in angebant, 
 
 3. pariter: both armies had been visited by a son of the emperor, 
 so that they were treated alike in this respect. 
 
 4. excusatum: excusable; a rare post- Augustan use. Cf. 3. 68. 1; 
 Pliny, Ep. 4. 5. 4, quo sit excusatius, 
 
 5. ut . . . iturus: after analogy of the Greek «$ with a partici- 
 ple, a construction not found with the future participle in Sallust, 
 rare in Cicero and Caesar, but frequent in Livy and silver writers. 
 (Draeger.) Cf. 4. 33. 6, i^ . . . arguens; Hist. 2. 58. 4, t*« . . . 
 posiiurus; 3. 68. 4tf ut , , . transmissurus. See Introd. § 35 (c). — 
 iam iamque: as he was on the very eve of his departure; emphatic. — 
 legit . . . conquisivit . . . adomavit: note the asyndeta, so char- 
 acteristic of Tacitus in lively narrative, where he frequently uses the 
 historical infinitive (see 2. 31. 1). See Introd. § 37; Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil ^^ 1SS-13S. — causatus: pretending ^ pleading. Cf. 
 13. 44. 2, adversam patris voluntatem causari; Hist. 3. 59, Sohinus 
 inhabilem labori et audaciae valetudinem causabatur. — vulgum : this 
 accusative of vulgum occurs occasionally in Tacitus (3. 76. 2; 4. 14. 4; 
 6. 44. 1) as well as in earUer writers, such as Lucretius, Vergil and 
 livy. 
 
 48. 1. si . . . consulerent: subjunctive by attraction, repre- 
 senting an ideal condition with dandum . . . spatium as apodosis. 
 It was deemed wise to give the two legions quartered at Vetera time 
 to decide to follow the example of the 1st and 20th legions. — ad 
 Caecinam: Caecina, the commander of this army, must have gone 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 157 
 
 to Vetera from civitas Ubiorum whither he had led the two other 
 legions (see chapters 37-44). — praesumant: poetic and occurring 
 only in p>ost- Augustan prose. 
 
 2. aquiliferis signif erisque : both selected from the ranks for their 
 reliability. Each legion had an aquilifer and each maniple a sig- 
 nifer, who were chosen by Caecina on this occasion as the next 
 officers in rank, to take the place of the slain centurions. — infamiae: 
 Tacitus generally uses the dative with eximo, after the example of 
 the poets and post- Augustan writers. — causas et merita: excuses 
 and services. 
 
 4. trucidant: it is surprising that Germanicus should have foimd 
 it in his kindly nature to connive at such brutal punishment. 
 
 49. 1. Diversa omnium: different from all this. Fumeaux 
 takes this genitive to be a Graecism like that found often in Horace 
 with words expressing separation. Some editors regard diversa as 
 equivalent to dissimilis {unlike all this). — facias: appearance; see 
 
 1. 41. 1, fades y note. 
 
 2. discedtmt in partes: Nipperdey thinks that these words are 
 brought into harmony with the above non proeliOj non adversis e 
 castris only by zeugma through the general idea of separating. — 
 cetera: as for the rest. 
 
 3. anna rapuerant: an echo of Vergil (Aen. 7. 340; 8. 220). Cf. 
 
 2. 19. 2, arma rapiunt. 
 
 4. illud: Tacitus not infrequently employs a pronoun in the 
 neuter where normal prose requires the gender to be the same as 
 that of the noun (attraction). This usage seems of poetic origin. 
 Cf. Verg., Aen. 3. 173, nee sopor illud erat. 
 
 5. Truces: emphatic, as indicated by position; etiam turn is to be 
 closely taken with truces. — animos cupido involat: for involare 
 with the accusative see Hist. 4. 33. 2, adeoque improvisi castra in- 
 volavere, etc. Draeger calls this &Tra^ 'KeySfievop, 
 
 6. e legionibus: the four legions of the army of Lower Germany. 
 The normal strength of a legion was 6,000 men, so that this selected 
 body was equivalent to two legions. — cohortis : the auxihary troops 
 were org&,nized in cohorts, not legions, and they seem not to have 
 taken part in the mutiny. — alas: these also were auxiliary troops, 
 those of the cavalry. — quanun: refers to both cohortis and alas. 
 
 50 fl 1. a&.tSLhajit=degebant; of frequent occurrence in Tacitus 
 
158 NOTES. 
 
 as in Sallust, in this sense. Cf. 4. 46. 1, qui . . . agiiahant; 11. 21. 2, 
 dum . . . agitat. 
 
 2. Romanus: collective. — silyam Caesiam: some editors trace 
 the name of this forest to Coesfeld, north of the Lippe. Others, 
 with greater probability, identify it with Haesiam which survives 
 in Heisingen, a village near Essen. — limitem: this limes was prob- 
 ably a day's march from the camp at Vetera. The Roman limes 
 was an artificially constructed boundary in contrast with natural 
 boimdaries like rivers and mountain ranges, being a belt of con- 
 siderable width defended by earthworks, ditches, masonry and 
 redoubts. It was capable of being crossed only at certain points 
 corresponding to bridges over a river. Nothing is known of this 
 particular limes. Some think that it was perhaps laid out by 
 Tiberius when he took command of the troops in this region after the 
 defeat of Varus, as a defense against the insurgent Germans. See 
 Mommsen, The Roman Provinces I, 132; Merivale, History of the 
 Romans IV, 278. — coeptum: laid out. Cf. 11. 1. 1, hortis in Mans 
 quos ille a Lucullo coeptos insigni mxignijicentia extollehat. — scindit: 
 passes through, cuts through. — in limite : the limes, being a narrow 
 fortified strip, seems to have served as a site for the camp, which 
 probably was made longer and narrower than usual. Since the 
 camp was protected by the fortification of the limes in front and in 
 the rear, it needed a rampart on the flanks only. — frontem: Tacitus 
 is fond of this Greek accusative construction (Introd. §7). — con- 
 caedibus: barricades of felled trees, ^* abattis,'' erected as a defense for 
 the flanks of the camp. The word is rare, being found elsewhere 
 only in Vegetius (Mil. 3. 22) and Ammianus:(16. 12. 15; 17. 10. 6; etc.). 
 
 3. incautum: dangerous , unguxirded; poetic in this sense, but 
 found in Livy (25. 38. 14, quod neglexeris incautum atque apertum 
 habeas). 
 
 4. f estam eam, etc. : that festive night of games with the customary 
 banquet. Tacitus mentions the great national games of the Germans 
 in his Germania (24. 1, Genu^s spectaculorum unum atqu£ in omni 
 coetu idem. Nudi iuvenes quibus id ludicrum est inter gladios se 
 atque infestas frameas saltu iaciunt, etc. 
 
 5. obstantia silvarum: Tacitus makes frequent use of the genitive 
 of partition after the neuter plural of sSjectives used abstractly 
 See Introd. § 20 (c). 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 159 
 
 6. Marsorum: this tribe is incidentally mentioned in the Ger- 
 mania as among the vera et antiqua nomina (2. 4), but in the Annals 
 as one of the chief peoples in western Germany, neighbors of the 
 Chatti (1. 56. 7; 2. 25. 2). They dwelt in the interior between the 
 Lippe and the Ruhr. Strabo (7. 1. 3. 290) also mentions this tribe 
 among those that retreated into the interior before the advancing 
 Romans. Nipperdey suggests that the Marsi perhaps were an 
 aggregation of some tribes like those mentioned in Ger mania (34. 1) 
 which had been dissolved by Tacitus's time. — stratis: sc. Ger- 
 manis; ablative absolute. See Introd. § 28 (b). 
 
 7. disiecta: disorganized. Cf. 2. 45. 3, disiectas per catervas. — • 
 ac ne pax quidem: and even their peace was the listless and careless 
 sort characteristic of the drunken; inter temulentos {—cum temulenti 
 essent) occurs in Hist. 1. 1. 2; 2. 92. 2; etc. 
 
 51. 1. cuneo«: columns, a formation hx better adapted for 
 battle than for the march. The term is used ordinarily to describe 
 a wedge-shaped column for focusing the javelins upon a given posi- 
 tion in battle. On the present occasion, which was for plunder and 
 slaughter, the formation must have been an ordinary coliunn. The 
 four cunei here probably corresponded to the four legions. Knoke 
 suggests that the area of fifty miles devastated included the four 
 valleys of the Upper Ruhr and its chief tributaries. He also thinks 
 that the point reached by Germanicus was the vicinity of Herdecke 
 on the Ruhr and that Germanicus followed the Lippe east for two 
 days when he turned abruptly to the south. See Knoke, Die 
 Feldzuge des Germanicus in Deutschland, 1887. 
 
 2. Non sexus, etc.: Germanicus is supposed to have adopted such 
 savage and extreme measures for revenge for the defeat of Varus. 
 Elsewhere he is represented as being lenient to his enemies (2. 72. 3). 
 templum: this must have been a consecrated grove containing an 
 altar, as the Germans had no temples (Germ. 9. 3). Tacitus, how- 
 ever, mentions a temple of Nerthus (ih. 40. 4), but perhaps he meant 
 to signify simply a consecrated grove after the Roman conception 
 of templum, not an actual building (aedes). — Tamfanae: nothing 
 is known of the attributes of this deity. Nipperdey cites Zanfana 
 sentit m^rgane feiziu scaf cleiniu {Zanfana sendet morgen kleine feiste 
 schafe), an old German verse of the ninth or tenth century. 
 
 3. semisomnos, etc. : denoting the three conditions of the enemy. 
 
160 NOTES. 
 
 4. Bructeros: this tribe, divided into Greater and Lesser Bnicteri, 
 dwelt between the Lippe and the Ems. Though reduced by Tiberius, 
 they rose against Varus and captured one of his eagles in the Teuto. 
 burg Forest (see 1. 60. 4). — Tubantes: Tacitus does not mention 
 this tribe in the Germania. The tribe dwelt originally near the 
 Yssel, whence it migrated to the south of the Ruhr. Cf. 13. 55. 5; 
 13. 56. 6. — Usipetes: elsewhere called Usipi (13. 55. 5; 13. 56. 6), 
 this tribe was closely associated with the Tencteri, both of whom are 
 mentioned together in the Germania (32. 1). These two tribes lived 
 along the Rhine, north of the Lippe. The Usipi furnished a cohort 
 to the army of Britain in Domitian^s time (Agric. 28. 1). — gnarum 
 ^notum, as in 1. 5. 4. — itineri et proelio: for marching and fighting. 
 Tacitus makes frequent use of this dative of purpose. Cf. 1. 23. 6, 
 mortiy note. 
 
 5. ducebant: used absolutely. 
 
 6. porrigeretur: refers here to the extending of the columns in file. 
 — latera et frontem: the sole instance of the accusative after 
 adsultare; elsewhere Tacitus uses the dative (2. 13. 4, adsultatum est 
 castris). He is especially fond of the use of the accusative after 
 compound verbs in general. See Introd. § 10. 
 
 7. illud tempus: the desired opportunity (see chapter 49. 5). 
 
 9. fidensque recentibus: relying upon their late services; fido is 
 always followed by the dative in Tacitus. Cf. 2. 65. 6, innocentiae 
 fijdere; 3. 56. 4, magnitudini fidebai. 
 
 53. 1. quaesivisset: the subject is Germanicus to be supplied 
 from Germanici which follows. The mood is the sub j unctive of partial 
 obliquity. Tiberius was vexed because he felt that he had been 
 compromised somewhat by Germanicus's exploits. — bellica . . . 
 gloria: the popularity of Germanicus with all classes, no doubt, 
 contributed to magnify at Rome his achievements in Germany. 
 This proved a source of vexation to the spirit of Tiberius. See 
 Litrod., art. Germanicus. 
 
 • 2. Rettulit tamen ad senatum: yet he laid the matter before the 
 senate for action. This was quite in keeping with the practice of 
 Tiberius, who would lay before the senate matters not strictly 
 within the province of that body. However, the present instance 
 might have been with a view to the triumpF voted the following 
 year (see 1. 55. 1). — in speciem: Tacitus is very fond of using in 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 161 
 
 with the accusative to express the effect intended (Introd. § 9). Cf. 
 2. 6. 3, in spedem ac terrorem; 3. 56. 6, infalsum; 4. 45. 1, in mortem. 
 See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 80 b. 
 
 3. intentior: with greater earnestness. Cf. 3. 35. 2, intentius. — ■ 
 fida: guileless J sincere. The appUcation of this adjective to inani- 
 mate objects and abstracts is poetic and post- Augustan. (Lewis 
 and Short.) Drusus had perhaps shown more tact and resolution 
 in suppressing the mutiny than Germanicus had (Veil. Pat. 2. 125). 
 — ^^indulserat: liad granted; this active use is confined chiefly to 
 writers of the silver age. — exercitus: plural as being equivalent to 
 legiones. Cf. 3. 12. 6; 4. 47. 1. 
 
 53* 1. lulia: the only child of Augustus by Scribonia. She 
 was first married, at the age of fourteen, to Marcellus, then to 
 Agrippa (the offspring of this later union was Agrippina) and later 
 to Tiberius (Introd., art. Tiberius). She was notorious for her 
 vices, a woman of rare beauty, brilliance and charm. She was about 
 fifty-three years of age when she died, the last fifteen years of her 
 life being spent in exile because of her vices. — Pandateria: now 
 called Vandotena, situated in the guK of Gaeta, somewhat north of 
 the bay of Naples. Julia was kept here five years before her transfer 
 to Regium. — Reginorum: modem Reggio (Regium), situated on 
 the lowest point of Italy opposite Sicily. Exiles were sometimes 
 confined to the limits of a certain town, sometimes to an island. 
 Allen notes that the mention of the people instead of the town is a 
 survival of the primitive political conception by which the organized 
 commimity is the fundamental institution, the city or territory 
 occupied by them being only secondary. 
 
 2. inparem: as not her equal. Though Tiberius was of a much 
 better family than Agrippa, Julia's former husband, Tiberius did 
 not rank as high in the councils of the state and was not yet adopted 
 into the imperial family. Her sons by Agrippa, too, being already 
 adopted into the imperial family, were elevated above Tiberius in 
 rank. For these reasons she held him in apparent contempt. 
 
 3. Postumxun Agrippam: Julia's youngest son, whose death re- 
 moved ail her hope of recovering her liberty. See 1. 6. 1, Postumi 
 Agrippaej note. — inopia ac tabe longa: Suetonius (Tib. 50) says 
 that after the death of Augustus Tiberius increased the burden of 
 Julia's banishment by withdrawing her annual allowance and the 
 
162 NOTES. 
 
 private property given her by her father (peculio concesso a patre 
 praehitisque annuis fravdavU). But he elsewhere (Tib. 11) says 
 that Tiberius acted with generosity toward Julia after his divorce 
 from her, interceding with Augustus in her behalf and leaving her 
 whatever he had given her, to mitigate the privations of her exile. — 
 longinquitate exilii : on account of the duration of her exile. She had 
 been so long forgotten at Rome that her death elicited no curiosity 
 or comment. 
 
 4. Sempronium Gracchum: Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus, the 
 adulterer. See 4. 12. 4. — prave facundus: eloquent, hut vicious; 
 note the variety of expression in this passage. — temeraverat: had 
 disgraced; a poetical word introduced into prose by Livy (26. 13. 13). 
 Cf. 1. 30. 3, castra infausta temerataqu£. 
 
 6. Cercinam: the modem Kerkena islands in the Lesser Syrtis. — 
 quattuordecim annis: a rare ablative of time throughout which 
 (Introd. § 26; Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 58). Cf. 3. 28. 3, tnum- 
 viratu; 6. 11. 3, hellis civilibus. The difference of a year between 
 his banishment and Julia's, editors explain on the supposition that 
 he was tribune of the people at the time of the sentence (Dio, 55. 10. 
 15) and therefore his punishment was postponed till the end of his 
 term of office. 
 
 8. vita: ablative of manner, like constantia above. 
 
 9. L. Asprenate: Asprenas was consul suffectus in a.d. 6. He is 
 mentioned in some inscriptions {Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum 
 VI. 1371; VIII. 10018, 10023). — speraverat: the indicative shows 
 that this is the opinion of Tacitus and not that of his authorities, 
 which would be expressed by the subjunctive. 
 
 54. 1. sodalium Augustalium: a college of twenty-one leading 
 members of the state established in honor of Julius, Augustus, and 
 later Livia and Claudius. Subsequently the membership was in- 
 creased to twenty-eight by the addition of certain members of the 
 imperial family, and the college rariked with the great priestly 
 colleges. The seat of their cult was Bovilkie, about twelve miles 
 from TR,ome, the original home of the Julian gens. See Marquardt, 
 Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 469 foil. Cf. 2. 41. 1, sacrarium 
 genti luliae efigiesque divo Augusto apud Bovillas dicantur; 3. 64. 3, 
 sodalilms Augustalihus. — sodales Titios: a very old sacred college 
 reputed to have been founded by Romulus in honor of Tatius (see 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 163 
 
 Hist. 2. 95. 3). But little is known of the rites of this priesthood. 
 The name is associated with the patrician tribe of the Titienses, and 
 it is commonly supposed that the brotherhood had the special duty 
 of preserving the sacred rites of the Sabines with whom the Titienses 
 are identified (Seeley, Historical Examination of Livy I, pp. 37 and 
 72). See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 446. 
 
 2. Claudius . . . adiciuntur: these were added as honorary 
 members of the college. Claudius was the younger brother of 
 Germanicus and emperor from a.d. 41 to 54. The addition of 
 Claudius is remarkable, since he was not strictly a member of the 
 Julian family. 
 
 3. Ludos: see 1. 15. 3, Augustales. On the present occasion the 
 games were interrupted by one of the actors demanding higher pay 
 {discordia), and the tribunes were compelled, on the endorsement of 
 the demand by the people, to convene the senate on the same day 
 to authorize the increase (Dio, 56. 47. 2). — histrionum: the 
 pantomimes. The development of the mime at this time had gone 
 so far as almost to restrict the term histrio to the actor in this type 
 of the drama, all other forms of the drama being outstripped. This 
 resulted through the success of such actors as Bathyllus, Pylades 
 and Hylas, who devoted themselves to the art of representing char- 
 acters by dumb-show. — dum obtemperat: Tacitus frequently em- 
 ploys this temporal conjunction in a causal sense, as here, a con- 
 struction which finds scant warrant in Ciceronian usage. Cf. 
 1. 23. 6, dum . . . deposdt. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil ^ IQS. — 
 Bathylli: a freedman and client of Maecenas. He and Pylades his 
 rival so developed the mime as to be regarded as the inventors of 
 this branch of the drama. — talibus studiis: ablative after abhor- 
 rehat, though some take it as dative. Either construction is post- 
 classical. (Draeger.) Cf. 14. 21. 2, ahhorruisse spectaculorum 
 ohlectamentis. 
 
 4. Alia Tiberio ... via: Tiberius^ s character developed in a 
 different direction. — habitum: held in check j restrained. — ad du- 
 riora : into harsher channels j into more shameless courses. 
 
 55. 1. Druse Caesare C. Norbano: these were the consuls of 
 the year a.d. 15. In imperial times, it was usual for the consuls to 
 hold office only half a year, that thereby the number might be 
 increased of those qualified for ^uch offices as were reserved for the 
 
164 NOTES. 
 
 governorships of provinces like Africa, Britain, etc. The custom 
 was not strictly observed in the reign of Tiberius. The first pair of 
 consuls for each year enjoyed the distinction of having the year 
 designated in their honor and were of course eponymous. See 
 Monmisen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 82. — triumphus: this triumph 
 was celebrated two years later (see 2. 41. 2). — manente bello: it 
 was quite exceptional, but not unprecedented, to vote a triumph 
 before the conclusion of the war. However, at the time of the 
 celebration of this triumph the war was considered practically 
 concluded (2. 41. 3). — initio veris, etc.: note the contrast here 
 between initio veris and in aestatemy on the one hand, and summa ope 
 and repetino excursu, on the other. It is quite in keeping with 
 Tacitus's style to use et in such an unusual manner as a connective. 
 (Nipperdey.) Cf. 1. 29. 1, orto die et vocata contione. — Chattos: 
 this was reputed the most powerful tribe of western Germany, their 
 territory forming part of the Hercynian Forest. (See Germ. 30-31.) 
 The tribe was implacably hostile to the Romans. Their descendants 
 are beheved to be the modem Hessians. The campaign against 
 them was merely preUminary to the vigorous expedition against 
 their enemies, the Cherusci. — praecepit: hastened in advance, 
 anticipated. Cf. 2. 35. 3, quae speciem lihertatis Piso praecep- 
 erat. 
 
 2. dissidere, etc. : were divided into two factions; one of Arminius 
 and the other of Segestes. The verb is here used absolutely. Cf. 1. 
 46. 1: Dissideat interim miles; Pliny, N. H. 10. 203, Dissident 
 olores et aquilae. — Arminius: the German national hero (Hermann), 
 who led the uprising against the Romans and defeated Varus, a.d. 9. 
 He had once served in the Roman army, attaining equestrian rank 
 and being granted Roman citizenship. (Veil. Pater. 2. 118. 2.) 
 He seems to have been the son of Segimerus of the royal race of the 
 Cherusci and had a son Italicus. For facts about his family and 
 character, see chapters 57-58 and 2. 88. See also Hiibner, Hermes 
 X, 393-407. — Segestes: little is known of this German leader who 
 proved loyal to Rome. He had a brother Segimerus (1. 71. 1) and 
 a son Segimundus (1. 57. 2 and 58. 7). See also chapter 59. — 
 perfidia in nos aut fide : the one for treachery, the other for loyalty to 
 tis. For aiU in this sense see 2. 46. 3, pro anUquo decore avt recenti 
 libertate; also 3. 63. 6, Dianam aut^Apollinem. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 165 
 
 3. Arminius: sc. erat. — et: especially, — itum: sc. est. — pro- 
 ceres: nobles, — principibus = 2?rocm6ws here, though the term 
 usually means German magistrates rather than nobles. — ipsi: i.e., 
 Varus. — crimina et innoxios: the guilty and the innocent. Note 
 Tacitus^s characteristic disregard of parallelism and the interchange 
 of persons and things (Introd. § 41). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil 
 §233. 
 
 4. fato et vi: note the Roman conception of fate as illustrated by 
 Varus's bUndness, and the contrast with the military power of Rome 
 by which Arminius was crushed. — quamquam . . . tractus: this 
 construction is confined chiefly to poetry and prose of the silver age 
 (Introd. § 35). — consensu gentis: it appears that Segestes was 
 opposed to the war, but was drawn into it against his better judgment 
 by the unanimous desire of his people. — filiam: i.e., Thusnelda. 
 Cf. 1. 57. 5. — inimici soceri: Halm takes the words as nominative 
 plural, assuming that the father of Arminius is the Segimerus men- 
 tioned by Dio (56. 19. 2) as taking part in the rebellion and that he 
 and Segestes were enemies. But Segimerus was probably dead. 
 At all events it is unnecessary to draw him in. The more satisfactory 
 interpretation is to take these words as genitive and, despite the 
 tautology, to assume that invisi and ininiid express different degrees 
 and perhaps different stages of enmity. Inimici may indicate a 
 general attitude of enmity on the part of Segestes toward Arminius 
 for political reasons, while invisus refers to Segestes^s special dislike 
 for Arminius because of his elopement with Segestes^s daughter. 
 In keeping with this view Nipperdey takes apud infensos, in the 
 next sentence, as answering to inimici and incitamanta irarum as 
 answering to invisus. 
 
 56. 1. tumultuarias : hurriedly raised; frequently applied to 
 troops levied in an emergency. — Caecinae: the special service 
 required of this officer, as indicated below, was to advance with the 
 army of Lower Germany along the route of Germanicus of the year 
 before, between the Ruhr and the Lippe. Cf. chapters 50 and 51. — 
 totidem legiones: the four legions of Upper Germany. See 1. 37. 4. 
 Their legate Silius is not mentioned, Germanicus himself having 
 this special command. — patemi praesidii: Drusus had built this 
 fort on Mt. Taunus. — Monte Tauno : this is a high tract between 
 Wiesbaden and Homburg, running parallel to the Main and north 
 
166 NOTES. 
 
 of it from the Rhine to the Nidda. — L. Apronio: this legate was 
 consul in a.d. 8, and was voted a triumph this year (see 1. 72. 1). 
 He seems to have served in Africa about a.d. 20 (3. 21. 1) and in 
 Lower Germany about a.d. 28 (4. 73. 1; 6. 30. 3). 
 
 2. rarum illi caelo: this must have been a very dry season for 
 the march to be uninterrupted (inoffensum). Elsewhere Tacitus, 
 speaking of the soil and climate of Germany, says (Germ. 5. 1, Terra 
 . . . aut palvdibus foeda, humidior qua GalliaSj etc.). — regredienti; 
 on his return; dative of reference. ' 
 
 4. Adranam: the Eder. This river flowing in a northeasterly 
 course empties into the Fulda which itself empties into the Weser, 
 near Cassel. 
 
 5. tormentis: engines for hurling missiles. Of these there were 
 two kinds — catapuUa which, like a mighty cross-bow, was used to 
 hurl darts even four and a half feet long, and hallista which shot 
 heavy stones and rocks, sometimes to a distance of a quarter of a 
 mile. These engines were generally used in conjunction. See 
 Harper's Diet, of Class. Antiq. — pagis vicisque: cantons and vil- 
 lages. After Caesar the terms came to be applied to definite local 
 districts of Gaul and Germany like the English " shire " and " town- 
 ship." Cf. Germ. 12. 3, qui iura per pagos vicosque reddunt. 
 
 6. Mattio : this place was presumably north of the Eder and the 
 name reappears in that of the Mattioci, who inhabited the modem 
 Nassau in the days of Tacitus (cf. Germ. 29), Mattiacum being their 
 principal city. Fumeaux would identify this with Marburg on the 
 Lahn. — vertit: note the characteristic Tacitean use of this simple 
 verb for the usual revertit, returned (Introd. § 30). — illi: dative of 
 possession, referring to hoste. — moris: sc. est; which is their cus- 
 tom. — quotiens . . . cessit: whenever they fled from craft rather 
 than from fear; astu occurs only in the ablative as an adverb till the 
 post-Augustan period. 
 
 7. Cheruscis: this once powerful tribe, the head of the German 
 uprising against Roman rule from Varus's defeat to Arminius's 
 death, dwelt to the northeast of the Chatti, in modem Hanover. 
 They were conquered by the Chatti and in Tacitus's time had lost 
 their prestige for power, though once reputed the most powerful of 
 the German tribes (Germ. 36). — hue illuc: for the more common 
 classical hue atque iXluc (see Agric. 10). 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 167 
 
 5*7. 1. validiore: o/ greater influence. — promptus . . • magis 
 fidus: Tacitus usually omits the correlative eo or tanto in clauses of 
 comparison. See Introd. § 37. 
 
 2. conscientia: consciousness of guilt; causal ablative. Cf. 
 
 1. 39. 3. — Quippe: for in fact; a corroborative particle frequently 
 used to introduce a fact given as a reason or cause, and equivalent 
 to enim, — Germaniae : plural after the smalogy of Galliae, indicat- 
 ing the parts of Germany subject to Rome. — aram Ubiorum: from 
 the choice of the Cheruscan Segimundus, a native German, as priest, 
 it would appear that the altar, perhaps dedicated to Augustus and 
 Roma, was designed to establish firmly this cult and to foster a 
 recognition of Roman sovereignty, so that it might prove both a 
 religious and political center for both divisions of Germany, Upper 
 and Lower, just as Lugdunum was for Gaul or Camulodunum was 
 later for Britain. — ruperat vittas: as if to show that he renoimced 
 his Roman service. 
 
 3. benigneque exceptus cum praesidio: and being graciously re- 
 ceivedj he was conducted under guard, etc. He was treated as a 
 prisoner and was exhibited in Germanicus's triumphal procession 
 (Strabo, 7. 1. 4. 291). 
 
 4. pretium fuit: sc. operae. Tacitus appears to stand alone in 
 the use of this abridged form of pretium operae {worth while). Cf. 
 
 2. 35. 1; Hist. 3. 8. 2. — convertere: he was marching back to the 
 Rhine (see 56. 6) and made a detour into the territory of the enemy. 
 — obsidentis: sc. Segestem. — clientium: the retinue of a German 
 prince, described in the Germania 13 and 14. The relation of a 
 Roman patron to his clients bore some resemblanoe to that of a 
 German prince to his personal following (comites). 
 
 5. uxor Arminii: her name was Thusnelda, according to Strabo 
 (7. 1. 4. 292). She had a son Thumelicus by name. — animo: 
 ablative of quahty, with the limiting genitive as the equivalent of 
 a qualifying adjective. — evicta in lacrimas: subdued to tears j indi- 
 cating the result, which Tacitus not infrequently expresses by in 
 with the accusative (Introd. § 36 (c) ). 
 
 6. spolia: standards, such as the eagles, weapons, etc. — data: 
 at the time of their defeat of Varus. — bonae societatis: of his 
 steadfast fidelity. Cf. bona fides. 
 
 58. 2. ex vestris utilitatibus: according to your interests. Cf. 
 
168 NOTES. 
 
 ex senterUiay ex more. — conducere : dependent upon prohabanij by 
 zeugma (Introd. § 40. 2). 
 
 4. ilia nox: i.e., the night of the banquet. 
 
 5. Quae secuta sunt: i.e., in reference to his share in the attack 
 upon Varus. 
 
 6. tui copia: access to you. — antehabeo: a rare word: occurs 
 elsewhere only in 4. 11. 5. — me perfidia exsolvam: exonerate myself 
 from had faith. Cf. 1. 55. 4. — paenitentiam quam pemiciem: note 
 the alliteration, which is a common rhetorical device, much used in 
 the Agricola and the Germania. 
 
 8. vetere in provincia: the side of the Rhine toward Italy, which 
 as a Roman province dated from the time of Julius Caesar. 
 
 9. nomen imperatoris: in republican times this title was bestowed 
 by soldiers upon a victorious general. See Mommsen, Romisches 
 Staatsrecht II, 1155. Now it was an honor conferred by the senate 
 at the instance of the emperor, as the words auctore Tiberio indicate. 
 It is thought that this was the second occasion on which Germanicus 
 had received this special honor. — ludibrio : it is not known of what 
 character this mockery consisted. — in tempore memorabo: / shall 
 mention at a suitable tim^. It is thought this mention was made in 
 some lost part of this work, for from the mention of this son of 
 Arminius made in 11. 16. 1 it would appear as if he were already 
 dead. 
 
 59. 1. dediti . . . vulgata, etc.: such a combination of a 
 substantive with a participle where the English idiom requires an 
 abstract or verbal noun is quite common in Tacitus (Introd. § 35 
 (d) ). Cf. 1. 8. 7, cum occisus dictator Caesar , etc. — invitis aut 
 cupientibus: a dative construction that is after the analogy of the 
 Greek idiom (Introd. § 13). Translate: according as each was op- 
 posed to war or desired it. — spe vel dolore; cf. 1. 68. 4, clamore et 
 ympeiu; 2. 80. 6, ordinihus ac suhsidiis. Tacitus employs the 
 ablative of manner without an adjective (Introd. § 27). See 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 60. 
 
 2. super insitam violentiam: besides a temper naturally violent. 
 Cf. 3. 63. 3, super eas civitates, etc. 
 
 3. egregium patrem: accusative of exclamation. Cf. Vergil, 
 4. 93, egregiam vero laudem, etc. 
 
 4. Sibi: before him; dative of advantage. See Draeger, Syntax 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 169 
 
 und Stil § 49. Cf. 1. 71. 5, cura sibique et proelio firmobat; Hist. 
 4. 17. 6, quihus , . . legiones procuhuerunt. — tres legiones: those 
 that fell in the defeat of Varus, viz., the 17th, 18th and 19th legions. 
 
 6. victam ripam: the bank of the Rhine toward Rome, i.e., the 
 left bank. — sacerdotium hominmn: indicates bitter contempt, 
 since the Germans worshipped the gods only (dis patriis)] the 
 Romans, men. See Crit. App. — virgas et secures: the rods and 
 axes; which symbolized Roman authority. The axe projected from 
 the end of the fasces or bundle of rods. — togam: the toga was the 
 Roman garment worn in civil life only, and therefore the employ- 
 ment of this word would tend to imply an organized government set 
 up after a complete subjugation of the country. 
 
 7. Aliis gentibus . . . tributa: to other nations^ from their lack of 
 acquaintance ivith the Roman empire, penalties were untried and tor- 
 tures unknown. — inritus : without accomplishing his purpose. — 
 dicatus: rarely used of deification of persons. — delectus: chosen; 
 i.e., to succeed Augustus as princeps. Nipperdey observes the word 
 is used ironically. Cf. 1. 7. 10. — adulescentulum: Germanicus^s 
 age was almost the same as that of Arminius, but the famous hero 
 of the Teutoburg Forest had had a much fuller experience in war 
 than had Germanicus. 
 
 8. novas: in contrast with antiqua. Some editors think that the 
 implied contrast with patriam indicates that the colonies referred to 
 are such as might be removed to Roman soil, like the Ubii, and not 
 such as the Romans might found on German soil. 
 
 60« 1. non mode . . . sed: the omission of etiam is rare in 
 Cicero, but conmion from Livy's time on. Cf. 1. 77. 1; 1. 81. 1. — 
 in partis: into the confederacy. — Inguiomerus: mentioned also else- 
 where (1. 68. 1; 2. 17. 8; 2. 45. 2). — vetere apud Romanes auc- 
 toritate : of long continued influence among the Romans. 
 
 2. mole una: with full force. — quadraginta cohortibus Romanis: 
 equivalent to four entire legions, viz., those of Lower Germany, 
 Germanicus having the other four. — hosti: Tacitus employs this 
 dative with the gerundive of work contemplated with increasing 
 frequency, so that it is regarded a characteristic of his style (Introd. 
 § 16). Cf. 2. 1. 2, firmandae amicitiae miserat. See Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil § 206 B (a). — -per Bructeros: this Germanic tribe 
 occupied the territory lying between the Lippe and the Ems. Cae- 
 
170 NOTES. 
 
 cina's route was probably across the Lippe, through Westphalia. 
 Cf. 1. 51. 4, Bructeros. — praef actus: sc. equitum. — Pedo: prob- 
 ably Pedo Albinovanus, who composed a poem on the expeditions 
 of Germanicus. Fragments of this poem are preserved by Seneca 
 (Suasor. 1. 15) and read as follows: "ilium, jdgris immania monstra 
 svb undis \\ qui ferat, Oceanum, qui saevas undique pristis \\ aequoreos- 
 que canes, ratihus consurgere prensis.^^ — finibus: along the confines; 
 local ablative. — Frisiorum: this tribe dwelt along the North Sea 
 from the Rhine to the Ems. The territory corresponded largely to 
 Holland, and part of it is still called Friesland, after the ancient 
 Frisii. Tacitus mentions them as being divided into maiores and 
 minor es (Germ. 34. 1). 
 
 3. per lacus: the lagoons along the coast. The succession of 
 inundations there in the thirteenth century submerged great stretches 
 of the lowlands and converted the many small sheets of water into 
 a vast guK, the Zuyder Zee. — pedes, eques, classis, etc. : the 
 infantry under Caecina, the cavalry under Pedo and the fleet under 
 the command of Germanicus, each by a different route, met upon 
 the Ems {apud praedictum amnem), at a point probably near the 
 Rhine, or as some think, lower down the Ems, perhaps at its mouth. 
 Germanicus by ship might well have effected a junction here with 
 the f oot.and horse that had to march across the low marshy country. 
 — praedictum: appointed. Cf. 2. 6. 4, Insula . . . praedicta. 
 Some editors take the word in the sense before mentioned, citing 
 Livy 10. 14. 7, ad praedictas hostium latehras succedit. — Chauci: 
 see 1. 38. 1, note. 
 
 4. L. Stertinius: frequently mentioned during these expeditions 
 as a leader of cavahy. Cf. 1.71. 1; 2. 8. 4; 2. 11. 4; 2. 17. 1; 
 etc. — undevicensimae legionis aquilam : this passage identifies one 
 of the three legions lost with Varus. The recovery of the second 
 eagle is recorded in 2. 25; and that of the third, discovered in the 
 time of Claudius, in 2. 41. 
 
 5. agmen: the reference is not to the advance guard of Stertinius, 
 who probably was engaged with the Bructeri, but to the army of 
 Germanicus, who probably followed the Ems in a southeasterly 
 course. — inter: Tacitus is remarkably^ ipnd of anastrophe of 
 prepositions in the Annals. The preposition is^placed with poetical 
 freedom after two coordinate substantives. Cf. 4. 8. 7, coram; 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 171 
 
 4. 55. 3, simul. See Introd. § 39. 2; Draeger, Syntax und SHI 
 §225. — Teutoburgiensi saltu: the identification of this forest-^ 
 signalized as the scene of Varus^s defeat remains still very ^ 
 uncertain, despite the research and investigation bestowed upon 
 the subject. It is believed that the summer camp of Varus must 
 have been somewhere near the junction of the Werra and the Weser, 
 from which he might safely have retreated to Vetera by way of 
 Aliso (see 2. 7. 5). But it would appear that by strategy of the 
 Germans he was forced to take another route which lay through a 
 region of forest and marsh, with the result that the Roman legions 
 were surprised and utterly routed. Now the scene of this memorable 
 defeat might be anywhere between the middle Weser and the Ems. 
 Several localities have been suggested and advocated with more or 
 less plausibility. Knoke (Die Kriegzilge des Germanicus, Berlin, 
 1887) argues for the valley entered by the Doren Pass south of 
 Osnaburg. Some others who have investigated the subject would 
 place the battlefield in a locality near Detmold and the Osning. 
 Allen concurs in the opinion of Essellen (Das varianische Schlacht- 
 feldt im Kriese Beckum) and holds that the most probable locality 
 was that between Beckum and the Lippe. Mommsen in his writ- 
 ings upon the subject advocates a site near Barenau, north of Osna- 
 briick, where many Roman coins of no later date than B.C. 1 have 
 been found. No one of these views has met with general acceptance 
 and the site of the defeat of Varus in the Teutoburg Forest still 
 remains unidentified. Knoke {Gegenwdrtiger Stand der Forschungen 
 uher die Romerkriege im nordwestlichen Deutschlandj Berhn, 1903) 
 reviews the discussions of the subject, including those of Delbriick, 
 Schuchardt and Dahm and others, but rejects them all in turn and 
 reaffirms his theory, still arguing for the vicinity of Osnaburg. 
 Knoke maintains that the fortification of Aliso was near Paderbom 1 
 (about Elsen) where traces of a Roman camp have been found, and j 
 that in this vicinity the memorable defeat occurred. This view I 
 seems plausible and may be correct. (See Introd., art. Germanicus.) | 
 
 61. 1. omni qui aderat: the entire army was now together;^] 
 Stertinius (60. 4) having already joined him. 
 
 2. saltuum: partitive genitive after a neuter plural, like pallidum 
 after a neuter singular, umido below; — a construction quite char- 
 acteristic of Tacitus's style (Introd. § 20). — aggeres: these must 
 
172 NOTES. 
 
 have been roads roughly constructed through the marshes by throw- 
 ing up embankments. — locos : the plural loci for loca is rare in 
 writers of the classical period, though occurring in Livy and the 
 poets. 
 
 3. Prima Van castra: note that the order of description follows 
 the retreat of Varus, from which circumstance Allen argues that 
 Germanicus must have approached from the north the valley of 
 the Ems. But the writer, as Fumeaux suggests, may have adopted 
 this order for pictorial effect. — principiis: the principal street or 
 space running through the center of the camp, from which measure- 
 ment the dimensions of the entire camp were determined. This 
 central space separated the part which contained the officers' 
 quarters, stores, etc., from the part which the troops occupied. 
 The camp being laid out in definite proportions, the size of the army 
 could be determined from the length of the principia. — semiruto 
 vallo: half-demolished rampart; it is inferred from this that the 
 second camp must have been hastily constructed, perhaps after the 
 day's fighting. — accisae : diminished, reduced. Cf . Livy 6. 5. 2, 
 post o/xisas a Camillo Volscorum res, — medio campi: the field 
 beyond the second camp where the third and last day's fight 
 occurred. Some editors take it as meaning the space between 
 the camps. — ut fugerant . • • vel aggerata: scattered or heaped 
 upy according o^ they had retreated or made a stand. » 
 
 4. fragmina: poetical for the classical /ro^men^wm. — ora: human 
 skulls; some editors take it to mean the heads of horses offered in 
 sacrifice. 
 
 5. primorum ordinum centuriones: those in command of the 
 cohorts who ranked next to the tribunes. — mactaverant: the Ger- 
 mans are known to have offered human sacrifices to certain of their 
 gods, according to Tacitus (Ger. 9. 1); and sometimes the entire 
 conquered army was massacred in fulfillment of a vow (see 13. 
 57. 3). 
 
 6. superstites: some were rescued by Asprenas in command of 
 the reserves, and some ransomed afterwards (Dio, 56. 22. 4). — 
 elapsi: Tacitus alone seems to use the accusative with elabi (Introd. 
 § 10). Cf. 4. 64. 4, statvximvim ignium his elapsam. — invenerit: 
 perfect after referehant, for vividness. Cf . Ir 76. 6; 6. 45. 5. — 
 patibula: gibbets; patihulum signifies usually a fork-shaped yoke like 
 
ANNALS, BOOK T. 173 
 
 a cross, placed upon the back of a criminal, to which the hands were 
 fastened. Here it signifies the gibbets erected for the captives. — 
 scrobes: trenches; apparently for burying alive, since it is obvious 
 that they did not take pains to bury the dead. Tacitus (Germ. 
 12. 1) tells us that the Germans buried cowards aUve in bogs. — 
 per superbiam: in haught7j scorn. 
 
 62, 1. qui aderat exercitus: not an interpolation, but a 
 rhetorical repetition from 61. 1, according to Nipperdey. — seztum 
 post cladis annum: for the more common construction sexto anno 
 post cladem. 
 
 2. gratissimo . . . defunctos: a very acceptable service to the 
 deady i.e., from the viewpoint of the soldiers; munere is an ablative 
 of characteristic. — socius: note the inconcinnity (see Introd. § 41); 
 gratissimo munere being contrasted with doloris socius and in defunctos 
 with praesentibu^. Incidentally one observes that the syntax of the 
 entire passage is very loose. 
 
 3. sou . . . trahenti: whether it was thai he put a sinister inter- 
 pretation upon every action of Germanicus. Here Tacitus resorts to 
 that formidable weapon of his, insinuation of motive, to discredit 
 Tiberius by his subtle prejudice. — formidolosiorem: with the rare 
 passive sense, more afraid; here only with the objective genitive 
 (Introd. § 21 (d)). This word does not occur in Cicero, at least 
 in its passive sense of timcyrous, — imperatorem . • . praeditum: 
 that a general invested with the av^urship and its very ancient religious 
 rites. — adtrectare feralia: to touch the dead. Suetonius states that 
 he collected the remains with his own hands : caesorum clade Variana 
 veteres ac dispersas reliquias uno tumulo humaturu^, colligere svxi manu 
 et comportare primus aggressus est (Cal. 3). Such an act polluted a 
 person and much more did this pollute Germanicus, who had been 
 specially consecrated as augur. 
 
 03. 1. cedentem in avia: retreating into the wilderness. Ger- 
 manicus was trying to bring Arminius to a pitched battle, but the 
 wily Arminius resorts to strategy, retiring into the wilderness where 
 he hopes to surprise and overwhelm Germanicus as he had formerly 
 done Varus. — evehi : to charge. 
 
 2. colligi: in a middle sense, to collect themselves. — per saltus: 
 the forests, perhaps also marshy, where Arminius had masked his 
 
174 NOTES. 
 
 3. subsidiariae cohortes: the reserve cohorts; just as the equites 
 were; the legionaxy troops were brought into action only after the 
 reserves had fallen back. — gnaram vincentibus, iniquam nesciis: 
 chiasmus; note the contrast, the Germans having an advantage 
 from their familiarity with the ground, and the Romans being at a 
 corresponding disadvantage from their ignorance of it. See Introd. 
 § 39. 3; Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 235. 
 
 4. manibus aequis: it is obvious that the Romans retired with 
 greater loss than the Germans from this engagement. 
 
 5. legiones . . . reportat: there is an error here, since only two 
 out of the eight legions were led back. Caecina's four legions re- 
 turned to the Rhine direct and Publius Vitellius (70. 1) conducted 
 his two legions by land, so that there were left only two legions for 
 Germanicus to take back by ship. Miiller {Philologus, XXX, 329) 
 explains the discrepancy on the assumption that the four legions 
 went in the fleet as far as the Frisian coast, where the ships were 
 Ughtened by landing the legions under Vitelhus. — pars equitum: 
 the others were dispatched on an expedition in charge of Stertinius 
 (71. 1). — notis itineribus: he did not retire by the same route as 
 he had advanced by, from the Rhine to the Ems, viz., per Bructeri 
 (60. 2), because the causeway was sadly in need of repairs {ruptos 
 vetustaie). 
 
 6. L. Domitio: the grandfather of Nero; his expedition occurred, 
 probably, B.C. 6. — cetera: the rest of the country through which 
 the road led. It seems wellnigh impossible from this rather indefinite 
 description to identify the locality and the causeway along which 
 the army was marched. Scholars have endeavored to determine 
 the route, but the evidence adduced does not compel belief. Fur- 
 thermore, remains of ancient Roman causeways have been found in 
 the several possible locaUties, so that even this confirmatory evidence 
 is not conclusive for any one route above the others. — compendiis 
 viarum: see Introd. § 20. 
 
 7. in loco: oi the place, where he had arrived on the march. — 
 opus et alii proelium=aZw opus alii proelium. Some repaired the 
 road while others held back the enemy pressing upon them. As 
 Draeger remarks, the pecuharity of Tacitus's_usage in such a case 
 is the insertion of et. Cf. 12. 41. 5, fictis causis et alii per speciem 
 honoris; 15. 54. 2, libertate et alii pecunia donati. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 175 
 
 04r« 1. munitoribus: the miners; those engaged upon the forti- 
 fications. The word is rare, not occurring in Caesar or Cicero. — 
 nisi: nitor is usually followed by a final sentence in a case of this 
 sort. But Tacitus here uses an infinitive as complement, after the 
 example of poetic usage. Cf. Sallust, lug. 25. 9, Igitur exerdtu 
 circumdato summa vi Cirtam irrumpere nititur. 
 
 2. ad gradum: for a firm stand; in contrast with procedentihits. — 
 pila: the pilum was the usual weapon of the Roman infantry; it 
 was a heavy javelin six feet long, half of its length being of iron. 
 
 3. sueta: customary ^ usual; this participle is rarely applied to 
 things. Cf. Hist. 2. 80. 5, Quippe et provindales sueto militum 
 contuhernio gaudehant. — procera membra: Tacitus elsewhere (see 
 2. 14. 5 and Germ. 4) indicates that the Germans had large bodies. 
 
 4. inclinantis iam: already giving way. Cf. Germ. 8. 1, odes 
 inclinatas iam, etc. 
 
 5. quantum . . . oritur: whatever streams rise in the neighboring 
 mountains J etc.; drcum modifies surgentihu^. — vertere: perfect; 
 coordinate with duplicatus. — in subiecta: into the plain below, 
 Cf. 1. 65. 1, subiecta vallium, — obruto . . . opens: the work which 
 had been done being covered with water; obruto forms with eo, under- 
 stood, an ablative absolute (see Introd. § 28 (b)). 
 
 7. futura: what was to be done on the morrow. — volvens: sc. 
 animo; reflecting. — quantvmi, etc.: sc. esset, whatever there was of 
 the baggage-train. See quantum above. — donee . . . anteirent: 
 subjunctive of design. — montium: presumably the wood-clad 
 hills (1. 63. 6, silvae paulatim acclivies), there being no mountains in 
 this part of Germany. — pateretur: potentiality of the past. 
 
 05. 1. per diver sa: for different reasons; in reference to the 
 demonstrations from the enemy and the noise in the camp. — 
 inquies: unquiet, restless; an uncommon word, first found in 
 Sallust. Cf. 1. 68. 1, Haud minus inquies Germany^, etc. — cantu 
 aut truci sonore: Tacitus elsewhere (Germ. 3. 1) comments on 
 the German war cries and ^ongs. — subiecta vallium: the valleys 
 below. Tacitus furnishes some bold instances of the partitive geni- 
 tive after abstract nouns and neuter adjectives. See Introd. § 20. 
 ignes . . • voces: sc. essent. On the omission of essent see 1. 7. 1, 
 laeti, note. — passim adiacerent : were lying here and there. Cf . 
 4. 48. 5, cum pars munitionibus adicerent. 
 
176 NOTES. 
 
 2. dira quies: distressing dream. Cf. Lucan 7. 26, dira quies et 
 imagine moesta diuma, — obsecutus: sc. esse, complementary 
 infinitive after visiis est, Uke cemere above and reppulisse below. — 
 iriar»iiTn intendentis, etc.: to thrust hack his (i.e., Varus) hand as he 
 beckoned to him, etc. Varus's ghost is conceived as holding out his 
 hand beckoning to Caecina. Cf. 1. 27. 1, manus intentantes. 
 
 3. Coepta: on the use of this verb in Tacitus see Introd. § 31 (d). 
 — missae . . . legiones: the legions that fomented the mutiny 
 were the fifth and twenty-first. See 1.31.3. — capto prepare campo : 
 the plan was for these legions to keep back the enemy in the forest 
 (hosiem silvis coerceret). But these legions, far from carrying out the 
 plan, left the baggage-train exposed to attack in the morass and 
 themselves hastened across the morass to the open field. 
 
 4. caeno fossisque: the omission of the preposition in after 
 haesere is poetical, and these ablatives are to be explained as due to 
 Tacitus 's free way of expressing place where without a preposition 
 (Introd. § 24). Here the fissures in the bog are called fossae. — 
 turbati: note the asyndeton so characteristic of Tacitus (Introd. 
 § 37). — utque: ut here, unlike the preceding ut, is not temporal, 
 but modal, — as. 
 
 5. Simul haec: sc. didt; the phrase is poetical. — equis: not the 
 horses of the cavalry of which Caecina had none, but those of the 
 baggage-train. 
 
 7. figi: the eagles could not be planted in the morass, there being 
 no firm ground in which to set up the standards, as was the custom 
 during a battle. Nipperdey notes that the mere ablative without a 
 preposition is used here, after the usage of the poets. 
 
 8. circumveniebatur: interrupted action in the apodosis of an 
 unreal condition, hence imperfect indicative (Introd. § 33 (b)). 
 Cf. Gildersleeve-Lodge, Lat. Gram. § 597, R. 2; Allen and Green- 
 ough, § 517 b. 
 
 9. vesperascente die: as ^ day grew towards evening; poetical 
 and rare. Cf. 16. 34. 1, vesperascente tarn die; .Hist. 2. 49. 2, ves- 
 perascente die. 
 
 10. agger: i.e., material of which the mound was to be built. Cf. 
 Caesar, B. G. 2. 20. 1, aggeris petendi causa; ib., B. C. 1. 42. 1, longius 
 agger petendus. — amissa: the subject is the4mplied antecedent of 
 quae^ the tools j etc. — f omenta: bandages^ for dressing wounds. Cf. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 177 
 
 15. 55. 5, f omenta vulnenbus nulla. — reliqutim diem: no doubt, the 
 camp on the night after that fateful day's battle presented a melan- 
 choly spectacle, since so many of the wounded were destined never 
 to see daylight again. 
 
 60. 2. decumana: of the four gates of the Roman camp (there 
 being one at the middle of each of the four sides) the gate facing the 
 enemy which was theoretically toward the east was called the 
 praetoria and the gate opposite this was the decumana. The other 
 two gates were called principalis dextra and sinistra, respectively. 
 — aversa hosti: the postern gate (c^ecw/mina), being farthest from 
 the enemy, was naturally the safest for flight. Fumeaux observes 
 that nowhere else is aversus certainly used with the dative, citing as 
 questionable Hor., Sat. 2. 3. 107, aversus mercaiuris, and Sail., lug. 
 93. 2, aversus proeliantihu^. 
 
 3. comperta: such an ablative absolute is rare before Livy, but 
 recurs with increasing frequency in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 49. 3, intellecto; 
 2. 9. 1, qaaesito; 3. 14. 4, credito; etc. See Introd. § 28; Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil § 213. — proiectus: having thrown himself down 
 (middle sense), 
 
 OT« 1. temporis ac necessitatis: of the crisis and the exigency. 
 Or, if you take the words as hendiadys, as some editors do, then 
 translate: of the exigency of the crisis. Perhaps this is the only 
 instance of the genitive with moneo, after the analogy of admoneo. — 
 expugnandi hostes spe : Nipperdey thinks this an affected inversion 
 where no misimderstanding could result. Cf. 14. 2. 1, ardore 
 retinendae Agrippam potentiae eo u^que provectam. — perveniri: by 
 that sally we come to the Rhine; impersonal. 
 
 2. victoribus: i.e., if they conquered (si vicissent), honor and 
 renown would be theirs. 
 
 3. quae in castris honesta: the honor they had achieved in camp; 
 Nipperdey takes it to mean their military honor in general. 
 
 4. nulla ambitione: without partiality; i.e., to the bravest, irre- 
 spective of soHcitation on their part. Cf. 2. 38. 4, quod si ambitione 
 exhausierimus, — hi, etc. : i.e., the mounted soldiery first and after- 
 wards the infantry. 
 
 68. 1. agebat: used absolutely, almost equivalent to eraZ, 
 Cf. 3. 19. 2, homines qui tum agebant; 1. 4. 4; 2. 42. 4. — egressos- 
 que: while they were on the march, as on the day before. — atroci- 
 
178 NOTES. 
 
 ora: more savage, Cf. Livy 1. 27. 11, jmgna atrodor. — promptam: 
 easy, Cf. 2. 5. 4, promptam ipsis possessionem, 
 
 2. die: note the feminine gender here, but the masculine in 
 1. 29. 1, orto die, Tacitus uses both genders of the word without 
 distinction, after the poetic usage. — proruunt fossas: i.e., they 
 fill up the fosses. Cf . Livy 9. 14. 9, cum pars fossas explerent, pars 
 vellerent vallum atque in fossae proruerent, — crates: hurdles j of 
 woven rods which were placed over the fosse for a temporary bridge. 
 Cf . Caesar, B. G. 7. 79. 4, fossam cratihus integuunt, etc. — raro 
 super milite : since there were few soldiers on the rampart; a rare use 
 of super. Cf . 3. 46. 7, incensa super villa omnes creavit, — defixo : 
 rendered motionless. Cf. Agric. 34. 3, defixere adem in his 
 
 3. haesere munimentis: were retarded hy the intrenchments; 
 munimentis may be taken as a dative, or better stiU, as an ablative 
 of instrument. Cf. 1. 65. 4, ut haesere caeno fossisque; Agric. 36. 3, 
 inaequalilms lods haerebant. — comua ac tubae: the cornu was a 
 horn curved somewhat like the letter C and was used for sounding 
 the battle signal (classicum) ; the tuba denoted a long, straight 
 trumpet, the usual instrument of the infantry. 
 
 4. circumfunduntur: they poiu-ed themselves upon the rear of 
 the Germans by a sally from the gates. — exprobrantes: casting in 
 their teeth the taunt. 
 
 5. avidi . . • incauti: used absolutely, secundis and adversis 
 being ablative absolute. Cf. 1. 51. 1, avidas legiones, 
 
 6. deseruere: note the plural predicate with singular subject in 
 these adversative clauses, — a characteristic Tacitean usage (Introd. 
 §31). 
 
 7. quamvis: Tacitus uses the subjunctive with quamvis to express 
 a fact (Introd. § 34), a construction of frequent occurrence in Sue- 
 tonius and late prose writers. Cf. 2. 38. 10, quumvis domus Hor- 
 tensii pudendam ad inopiam dehheretur. See Draeger, Syntax und 
 Stil § 201. 
 
 69. 1. pontem: perhaps a bridge built the previous year (see 
 1. 49. 6). — prohibuisset: this verb is followed by the accusative and 
 passive infinitive in Caesar (B. G. 6. 29. 5; 7. 78. 5) and Livy also, 
 as Nipperdey notes. Cf. 4. 37. 4, sisti non prohibuisset. — auderent: 
 Tacitus is very fond of using the accusative with this verb. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 179 
 
 2. induit: on the metaphorical sense of this verb, see Introd. § 39. 
 5. — vestem et f omenta: i.e., clothes for the destitute (inops) and 
 medicaments for the wounded {saucius). 
 
 3. C. Plinius: Pliny the elder, the well-known author, who wrote 
 a history of the German wars in twenty books. Pliny the younger 
 says (Epist. 3. 5) that an image of Drusus seen in a dream induced 
 his uncle to write the history. — grates . . . habentem: a neologism 
 for the classical gratias (grates) agentem. Cf. Curt. 9. 6. 17, grates 
 ago hdbeoque. 
 
 4. non enim, etc.: a verb of thinking is to be supplied from id 
 animum penetravit. Translate: For he thought that those attentions 
 were not without an ulterior motive and that it was not against for- 
 eigners that she sought to win the army, 
 
 5. tamquam pamm ambitiose, etc.: as if she did not court their 
 favor sufficiently before, when she carried around the son of the general^ 
 etc. Seel. 41. 3. 
 
 6. conpressam, etc.: an exaggeration of the facts recorded in 
 chapters 40 and 41. 
 
 7. Accendebat haec: cf. 1. 23. 1, incendehat haec. — peritia: 
 through acquaintance. — odia in longum iaciens: souring seeds of 
 discord for the future; by allowing his insinuations to rankle in the 
 breast of Tiberius. — quae reconderet, etc. : sc. Tiberius; subjunc- 
 tive of purpose. See chapter 7, end. — aucta: when they had 
 developed, 
 
 TO. 1. P. Vitellio: uncle of Aulus Vitellius, emperor from 
 April to December, a.d. 69. He was a warm supporter of Germani- 
 cus and an accuser of Cn. Piso. See 2. 74. 2; 3. 10. 2; and 3. 13. 3. 
 — vadoso mari: the coast near the mouth of the Ems is flat and 
 consequently there is no great depth of water. — reciproco: at ebb- 
 tide; the fleet would more readily float after grounding. Cf. Pliny, 
 N. H. 2. 97. 213, paribus tamen intervallis reciprociy etc.; Sil. Ital. 
 3. 60, sequiturque reciproca Tethys (figuratively of the sea). 
 
 2. sidere aequinoctii: the season of the equinox; i.e., the autumnal 
 equinox. This incidentally furnishes the date of the close of this 
 campaign. — rapi agique : were swamped and carried away (as a 
 result of the rough sea). 
 
 3. brevia: shoals j shallows; poetical, and said to be used by no 
 other prose writer. Cf. Verg., Aen. 1. Ill, in brevia et Syrtis urget. 
 
180 NOTES. 
 
 4. Stemuntur: sc. homines implied in agmen. — subtracto solo: 
 the bottom failing them, beyond their depth. Cf. Verg., Aen. 5. 199, 
 svbtrahiturque solum, 
 
 5. vox et mutui hortatus: their cries of mutvxil encouragement; 
 hendiadys (Introd. § 39. 4). — adversante unda: in the midst of the 
 struggling waves. — involvebanttir : sc. fludtibv^. Cf. Verg., Aen. 
 6. 336, Obruit auster aqua involvens navemy etc. 
 
 6. utensilibus: necessaries (including food as well as utensils). 
 Cf. 2. 60. 5, omnium utensilium. — honestae mortis usus: oppor- 
 tunity for even an honorable death. Cf . 6. 48. 5, bene morte v^um. 
 
 7. Lux: here personified. See Introd. § 39. 6. — Visurgin: see 
 Crit. App. Fumeaux considers it impossible to retain this name 
 by supposing (with Knoke) a sudden change of movement to the 
 east As he suggests, this appears to refer to a part of the retreat 
 along the coast occupjring only two days and a night. He thinks 
 these two legions must have been sent on from the naval rendezvous 
 about the mouth of the Ems to render the ships more manageable 
 at sea and were taken aboard at the mouth of another river further 
 on, perhaps left unnamed, and later wrongly named in a gloss. 
 
 Tl. 1. lam Stertinius: the cavalry was evidently divided, one 
 division marching by the seashore (1. 63. 5) and the other under the 
 command of Stertinius (after his campaign against the Bructeri, 
 described in 1. 60. 4) setting out on the mission here mentioned. 
 Nipperdey thinks that as this ofl&cer usually commands cavalry and 
 hght troops, the part of the cavalry mentioned in chapter 63. 5 
 was imder his command and after the retreat was dispatched 
 from Cologne on the mission here described. — Segimerum: not to 
 be confounded with Segimerus who was the father of Arminius (see 
 Velleius 2. 118. 2). — filium: Sesithachus, according to Strabo 
 (7. 1. 4. 292). 
 
 5. circumire . . . extoUere: on the historical infinitive see Introd. 
 § 32 (c). — alium spe, etc. : with hope he encouraged some, with praise 
 of their achievements others. — sibique et proelio fiamabat: he strength- 
 ened in fidelity to himself and the struggle; a characteristic Tacitean 
 use of the dative for ad with the accusative (Introd. § 19). See 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 52. c. Note the syllepsis in the applica- 
 tion to himself and the struggle (Introd. § 40.^). 
 
 72* 1. triumphalia insignia: the insignia originally included 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 181 
 
 probably the adorned toga, the palm-embroidered tunic, the laurel 
 wreath, the triumphal chair along with the chariot and scepter. 
 Even under the republic the triumphal vestments {vestis triumphalis) 
 and chair were seldom granted as ornamenta and the chariot and 
 scepter never. Under the empire they were reserved as the ex- 
 clusive honor for the emperor, or in rare instances for members of 
 the imperial family, as in the case of Germanicus and Titus, son of 
 Vespasian. The ornamenta triumphalia had therefore come to be a 
 mere nominal honor and the recipient was entitled to wear only the 
 magistrate's toga, all the other decorations being reserved for the 
 emperor. Yet despite this fact the dignity of triumphalis was highly 
 esteemed and eagerly sought after for the honor it conferred upon the 
 family by reason of the privilege of the laurel-wreathed statue (see 
 4. 23. 1). See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht I, 465. — A. 
 Caecinae, etc.: editors have called attention to the fact that these 
 three legati were all of consular rank, from which circumstance it 
 is inferred that the award was based on rank. 
 
 2. patris patriae: this title was conferred upon three men on 
 different occasions, — Cicero, JuUus Caesar and Augustus. Ti- 
 berius (2. 87. 2) persistently declined this honor, as later did Nero, 
 Vespasian and Hadrian. The dignity came ultimately to be recog- 
 nized as a permanent title of the imperial office. On Tiberius's per- 
 sistent refusal Suetonius (Tib. 67) says, opto ut me supremus dies 
 huic mutator vestrae de me opinioni eripiat: nihil honoris adiciet mihi 
 patria appellatio. — ingestum: pressed upon him. Cf. Juv. 6. 609, 
 his se ingerat {Fortuna). — in acta sua iurari: Augustus took the 
 oath to the acta of Caesar B.C. 29, and Tiberius in like manner took 
 the oath to the acta of Augustus, which he enforced scrupulously 
 (see 4. 42. 3). Caligula followed the precedent now regarded as 
 estabhshed. The oath was taken by the emperor on his accession 
 and upheld the enactments of his predecessor, except so far as they 
 had been specifically annulled. The oath was an outgrowth of that 
 taken in reference to the laws by the magistrates under the republic. 
 See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht I, 621. — pennisit: this verb 
 is rarely followed by the accusative and infinitive before Tacitus, 
 Cicero offering only one example (Verr. 5. 9. 22). Even Tacitus 
 offers few examples (14. 12. 6; Hist. 1« 47. 3; etc.). See Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil § 146. 
 
182 NOTES. 
 
 3. legem maiestatis reduxerat: it is not to be inferred from this 
 that the law had become obsolete. It is evident from what follows 
 that the law was still in force. However, the Ihse-majeste trials 
 proved, under Tiberius, to be among the most fertile sources of 
 injustice, and though they were conducted according to judicial 
 procedure, the flagrant abuse of delations grew to be one of the 
 worst features of that princess reign. There being no public prose- 
 cutor, individuals were encouraged to search out and indict crimi- 
 nals. Instead of revising this law which lent itself so readily to 
 abuse, Tiberius endeavored to execute it with the utmost rigor. In 
 the earUer years of his reign he exercised clemency by pardon or 
 commutation of sentences of excessive severity. In his latter years 
 he showed no disposition to temper justice with mercy, and the 
 result was that his reign was rendered infamous by these nefarious 
 treason trials. See Introd., art. Tiberius. 
 
 4. Primus Augustus: according to Suetonius (Aug. 55), Augustus 
 regarded only those as coming under condemnation of the law of 
 maiestas who pubhshed libels and pasquinades designed to damage 
 any one. Cicero (Ad Fam. 3. 11. 2) says concerning public Hbel, 
 verum tamen est maiestasj etsi Sulla voluitj ne in quemvis impune 
 declamari liceret. — famosis: defamatory, slanderous. Cf. 16. 29. 4, 
 nequ£ famosi carminis. — Cassii Severi: according to Quintilian 
 (10. 1. 117), he was a man of parts and polish, but of extreme aus- 
 terity, whose judgment was warped by passion. Tacitus tells us 
 that he was a wicked man, though a powerful speaker and was 
 doomed to drag out his Hfe in exile (Annals 4. 21. 5). — Pompeio 
 Macro: an illustrious Roman knight who fell victim to the treason 
 law (6. 18. 4). — praetore: the presiding judge in the treason trial. 
 The trial might, at the option of the accused, be conducted before 
 the senate, or before a court presided over by the praetor (quaestio 
 de maiestate). See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 121. — 
 exercendas leges: Suetonius (Tib. 58) tells the same story. 
 
 5. carmina: Suetonius (Tib. 59) records some of these pas- 
 quinades, as Fastidit vinum, quia iam sitit iste cru^rem; tarn hihit 
 hunc avide quam bibit ante merum. — discordem cum matre : Livia 
 had exercised great influence over Augustus and when Tiberius 
 became emperor, she expected to exercise the same over him; but 
 he held to his determination to keep the reins of government himself 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 183 
 
 and not surrender them to his mother, despite his affection for her. 
 See 3.64.1; 4.57.4. 
 
 •73. 1. modicis equitibus: the knights of moderate means 
 whose wealth barely equalled the equestrian census, in contrast with 
 the wealthy knights {illustres equites, 2. 59. 4, note). Cf. 11. 7. 7, 
 modicos senatores. — praetemptata : attempted. — dein repressum, 
 etc.: it seems best to take this passage as referring to Tiberius's 
 time. By this interpretation we have to extend the phrase Tiberii 
 arte to the above words and understand them to indicate Tiberius's 
 general policy toward the repression of the zeal of accusers and not 
 to any special period of moderation or repression. Some editors 
 take the reference to be to the reigns of Titus and Domitian. 
 
 2. cuitores Augusti: the allusion is not to the sodales AugustaUs 
 (see note to 1. 54. 1), but to the private cult in the homes of indi- 
 viduals. It would appear from this passage that such a private 
 cult was in existence even while Augustus was Hving, in a form some- 
 what similar to the municipal worship (see 1. 10. 5). See Mar- 
 quardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 463. — statuam Augusti, 
 etc.: the sale of Augustus's statue which had been presumably 
 consecrated was held an act of treason, since such statues might 
 not be sold according to the maxim of jurists, — non videri contra 
 maiestatem fieri oh imagines Caesaris nondum consecratas (Lipsius). — 
 violatum periurio numen Augusti: that he had perjured himself hy 
 the divinity of Augustus; i.e., by an oath taken in Augustus's name, 
 which was violated. For examples of such oaths see Marquardt, 
 citation above. 
 
 3. notuere: notesceere^ though of frequent occurrence in the 
 AnnolSy is poetical and not used in prose before Tacitus's time. — 
 consulibus: since the consuls presided over the senate they would 
 naturally preside over all cases tried before that body. See 1. 72. 4, 
 note to praetore. — caeliun = honores 'caelesteSj divine honors, Cf . 
 1. 10. 8, caelestes religiones, 
 
 4. histrionem: the actor, specifically, the mime, — ludis: the three 
 days' festival held by Livia in the Palatium, subsequently called 
 from the place Ivdi Palatini (Suet., Cal. 56). 
 
 5. perinde . . . quam si: a locution reputed to be pecuUar to 
 Tacitus. Cf. 13. 49. 3, perinde egregia quam si non Nero, etc. — 
 deomm iniurias, etc. : the injuries done to the gods was a matter for 
 
184 NOTES. 
 
 the gods to avenge; an old maxim of Roman law which did not punish 
 for perjury. See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 810. 
 
 74. 1. Granium Marcellum: practically unknown. — prae- 
 torem: strictly not praetor, but pro-consul of praetorian rank, since 
 Bithynia was a senatorial province which was governed by a pro- 
 consul of praetorian rank. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsver- 
 waltung 1, 349. — Bithyniae : the province included not only Bithjoiia 
 proper, but also the western part of the Pontic kingdom which 
 Pompey had added. Pliny the younger was the governor at the 
 time Tacitus wrote the Annals. — quaestor ipsius : the quaestors 
 who were assigned by lot to the provinces enjoyed such an intimate 
 relation with the governor that any act of unfriendliness toward 
 him was construed as disloyalty, if not treason. — Caepio Crispinus: 
 not elsewhere mentioned. — maiestatis: high-treason. Note that 
 Tacitus here uses the genitive of crime with posttdo, after the analogy 
 of verbs of accusing. Cicero always follows it by de, in this sense. 
 Cf. 3. 66. 2, repetundarum a sociis postulatum; 3. 70. 2, maiestatis 
 postvlatum. — subscribente: giving support to the charge; i.e., by 
 signing the document so as to substantiate the charge. Custom 
 required the chief prosecutor to be assisted in the prosecution by 
 one or more private individuals who signed the accusation and con- 
 tributed to the securing of evidence. In the present instance 
 Crispinus was chief accuser (suhscriptor primus) and Hispo his 
 assistant {suhscriptor secundum). — Romano Hispone: M. Seneca 
 gives his name as Hispo Romanius, saying that he had a harsh 
 method of speaking (Contr. 9. 3. 17). — qui: probably refers to 
 Crispinus as a professional informer, though some editors take as 
 referring to Hispo. — f ormam vitae : i.e., professional informer. 
 
 2. miseriae . . . audaciae: Tacitus is fond of the plural of 
 abstract nouns (Introd. § 1). — libellis . . . adrepit: by his secret 
 accusations he quietly works himself into the cruel counsels of the prince. 
 The dative with adrepo is rare. Cf. 3. 50. 5, virorum animis sed 
 mvlieraularum adrepit. On libellis see Juvenal 6. 244, formantque 
 libeUos. — ex pauperibus divites, etc. : note the contrast and con- 
 densation. 
 
 3. obiectaretque: and charged the accused- witti them. 
 
 4. sitam = positam, as in chapter 39. 4. 
 
 5. palam et iuratum: palam refers to viva voce voting in contrast 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 185 
 
 to the secret ballot {tabella)^ while iuratum refers to the exceptional 
 manner of subscribing to an oath in voting in the senate. See 
 Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht III, 979, 993. — necessitas: i.e., 
 of voting openly and on oath. 
 
 6. morientis Hbertatis: see Introd. § 39. 6. — Cn. Piso: see 
 1. 13. 3, note. — censebis: here in the technical sense of voting. As 
 princeps senatus, he had the right to give his vote first so as to favor 
 the decision, or to reserve his vote till the end if he desired to resort 
 to formal veto or modification. Suetonius (Tib. 33) speaks of 
 Tiberius as vetoing decrees of the senate already passed. 
 
 7. quantoque . . . efferverat: and accordingly as he had indis- 
 creetly lost control of himself. On the abbreviation of this comparative 
 clause see Introd. § 37 (b). — paenitentia . . . tulit: through repent- 
 ance he patiently suffered; i.e., he regretted his exhibition of passion 
 and patiently permitted a decision contrary to his real desire in the 
 matter. Suetonius (Tib. 58) gives a variant account of this inci- 
 dent, saying that the accused was condemned {damnato reo), — 
 reciperatores: a judicial board for the assessment of claims made 
 by provincials against Roman citizens. On the failure of the 
 criminal charge to be sustained, the case became a mere civil case 
 for damages. 
 
 75. 1. iudiciis adsidebat: it was Tiberius's practice to attend 
 the regular courts to see that justice was properly dispensed. Sue- 
 tonius (Tib. 33) says that he offered his services as adviser to the 
 judges in the tribunals of justice. — in comu tribimalisithe tribunal 
 was arranged in the shape of a semicircle with the praetor as judge 
 seated in the center. Not wishing to deprive him of his customary 
 seat, Tiberius would sit at the end of the tribunal, or on another 
 tribunal facing the praetor (Suet., Tib. 33, assidehat iuxtim vd 
 exadversum in parte primori), — cumli: frequently used without 
 sella by post-classical writers. Cf . Hist. 2. 59. 4. — multaque . . . 
 constituta: many decisions were rendered in his presence against the 
 corruptions and solicitations of influential citizens. 
 
 2. libertas corrumpebatur: the independence of the judiciary was 
 undermined; i.e., by undue influence brought upon the judges by 
 the presence of the prince. 
 
 3. Inter quae: this refers not to any specific action before the 
 praetors, but to Tiberius's general interest in the administration of 
 
186 NOTES. 
 
 justice. — mole . . . ductu: Nipperdey takes mole to refer to the 
 construction of the road and ductu to the work of conducting the 
 water. 
 
 4. aerarii praetoribus: by an order of Augustus the charge of the 
 treasury had been transferred from the quaestors to some of the 
 praetors of the year. — erogandae . . . cupiens: who desired to pay 
 out money in worthy cases, Tiberius was known to show marked 
 liberality to individuals and to the provinces. — diu: he manifested 
 this spirit of liberality even to the last year of his life (see 6. 17. 4; 
 6. 45. 1). 
 
 5. veniam ordinis: leave to resign the office of senator (to avoid 
 being stricken from the rank of senator by reason of poverty). — 
 deciens sestertium: about $50,000, which was the requisite estate 
 of a senator as the senatorial census was established by Augustus 
 (see Dio 54. 17. 3). If a senator's rating fell below this estimate, 
 the emperors would sometimes supply the deficiency in order to 
 keep him in the senatorial rank, as Augustus did for Hortalus 
 (2. 37. 2). See Romisches Staatsrecht III, 883; Pelham, Essays, 
 pp. 125 fol. — patemas: his poverty was inherited and not a result 
 of his own extravagance. 
 
 6. acerbus: he had the investigation made in the'senate, and the 
 publicity seemed harsh. Dio (57. 10. 4) records that he bestowed 
 his benefactions openly because many private gifts of Augustus had 
 been appropriated by his agents to their own personal ends. 
 
 T6. 1. plana urbis: between the Capitoline and the Palatine 
 in Rome the ground lies low and in very ancient times this region 
 was a swamp, till drained by the cloaca maxima. The Tiber used 
 frequently (till 1898) to inundate this and other low districts of the 
 city. On the destruction wrought by such inundations see Gibbon, 
 Decline and Fall VIII, 272; Friedlander, Roman Life and Manners I, 
 23; Lanciani, Destruction of Ancient Rome, ch. xii. — stagnaverat: 
 rarely transitive as here, poetical and post- Augustan. Cf. Ovid, 
 Met. 15. 269, (loca) stagnata palvdibus ument. — aedificionmi . . . 
 strages: zeugma or syllepsis, sir ages being used in two different 
 senses, in one in reference to the collapse of the buildings and in 
 the other in reference to the deaths from pestijence (Introd. § 40. 
 2 and 3). Fumeaux suggests that the pestilence probably followed 
 the flood which undermined the buildings. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 187 
 
 2. Asinius Gallus: see 1. 12. 2. — libri Sibullini: the old Sibylline 
 books having been destroyed in the ruin of the Capitoline temple 
 B.C. 83, a new set of these prophetical books had been ordered by 
 Augustus to be placed in the pedestal of the statue of Apollo in the 
 Palatine temple (Suet., Aug. 31) and put under the care of the 
 quindecimviri sacris faciundis (6. 12. 1). See Harper's Diet, of 
 Classical Antiquities; Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 
 350. 
 
 3. obtegens: Tiberius seems not to have approved of any such 
 superstition, accepting the events not as an omen, but as a disaster 
 resulting from the overflow of the Tiber. He therefore appointed 
 a permanent commission of senators who should have care of the 
 river. See Dio 57. 14. 3; Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1046. 
 
 — Ateio Capitoni: a jurist, though a man of servile spirit (3. 70. 2), 
 who was water commissioner (curator aquarum) from a.d. 13 to 23, 
 succeeding Messala (Frontinus, De Aquaeduct. 102). Suetonius (De 
 Gram. 22) says of him that on one occasion, Pomponius having cor- 
 rected Tiberius on the use of a certain word, Capito forthwith 
 affirmed the word to be Latin, or if not, that it thenceforth would 
 be made Latin, to which Pomponius replied: " Capito is telling a 
 lie; for you, Caesar, can give citizenship to men, but not to a word." 
 
 — L. Arruntio: see 1. 8. 4; 1. 13. 1; etc. 
 
 4. Achaiam: this province, including Thessaly, Epirus and Greece 
 proper, was separated from Macedonia by Augustus in B.C. 27 and 
 made a senatorial province with Corinth as the seat of government. 
 See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 330; Mommsen, 
 Roman Provinces I, 277. — Macedoniam: this was an old, estab- 
 lished province, dating from b.c. 146, when it was conquered. See 
 Marquardt, cited above, I, 318; Mommsen, Roman Provinces I, 
 13. — proconsulari imperio: Achaia and Macedonia, as old, estab- 
 lished provinces requiring no mihtary force, were continued under 
 the senatorial administration as in repubhcan times and accordingly 
 governed by pro-consuls. But since the senatorial provinces were 
 taxed to maintain the government while the imperial provinces were 
 governed by praefects of the emperor paid out of the imperial 
 exchequer, the burden was naturally heavier upon the senatorial 
 provinces. Furthermore, the proconsuls of the senatorial provinces 
 increased the expenses of government for their provinces by affecting 
 
188 NOTES. 
 
 unnecessary pomp and display. This was probably the reason why 
 Achaia and Macedonia petitioned to be changed from senatorial 
 to imperial provinces. They were later restored to the senatorial 
 class by Claudius, a.d. 44. See Suet., Claud. 25; Dio 60. 24. 1. 
 
 5. quamquam . . . gaudens: taking delight too much in bloody 
 however cheap; quamquam modifies vili. Cf. 1. 10. 2, qaamquam fas 
 sit. — in vulgus, etc. : fraught with alarm to the common people. Note 
 the characteristic use of in with the accusative as the equivalent of 
 a dative of end (Introd. § 36 (c)). — et — etiam, 
 
 6. abstinuerit: primary after historical, to contribute to the 
 vividness of the description. Cf. 1. 61. 6, invenerit; 6. 45. 4, qu^s 
 omiserit receperitve, — trahebant: interpreted, Cf. 1. 62. 3. — aUi 
 . . . quidam: sc. dicehant abstinuisse, implied in trahebant and 
 abstinuerit. 
 
 7. Non crediderim: it is manifest from this that Tacitus did not 
 accept all of the absurd and scandalous stories told of Tiberius. 
 
 TT. 1. priore: apparently redimdant, since proximo might 
 have been used alone, as in 1. 22. 1; 1. 78. 3; etc. — occisis . . . 
 vulnerato : perfect with the force of an aorist, — a usage confined 
 in classical prose to deponent verbs, not passives, as here (Introd. 
 § 35 (b)). Cf. 4. 55. 7, missis; 4. 64. 1, deu^to; etc. See Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil ^20Q. — praetoriae cohortis: usually stationed at 
 the games to prevent disorder. Nero ordered the discontinuance of 
 the practice in the year 55. 
 
 3. Intercessit: the intercession of the tribunes probably pre- 
 vented the passage of this measure investing the praetors with power 
 to flog the players. — Haterius Agrippa: a relative of Germanicus 
 (2. 51. 2) and probably son of Q. Haterius (1. 13. 4) by a daughter 
 of Agrippa. A reckless man, he served as praetor and consul. See 
 3. 49. 4; 6. 4. 5. 
 
 4. immunes, etc.: Augustus, according to Suetonius (Aug. 45), 
 permitted magistrates some power of flogging actors at the actual 
 time and place, and himseK commanded some to be flogged (1. 54. 3). 
 Fumeaux thinks that the present proposal had as its purpose the 
 restoration of the general power conferred by the old law. — neque 
 fas Tiberio: a rule of action with him, it appears from 4. 37. 4. 
 
 5. ex quis : quis is archaic form of quibus. — ne demos, etc. : the 
 bad reputation of the pantomimes rendered advisable these pro- 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 189 
 
 hibitions which, however, probably did not accomplish the desired 
 end. — sectarentur: see Crit. App. 
 
 T8. 1. colonia Tarraconensi: modem Tarragona in Spain, 
 founded by Julius Caesar. Augustus transferred the seat of govern- 
 ment of the province of Hither Spain from New Carthage to 
 Tarraco, as it was later called. See Hiibner, Hermes, Vol. I, 110; 
 Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 255; Mommsen, Roman 
 Provinces I, 71. — permissum: soon after the decisive victory off 
 Actium Augustus allowed not only altars, but also temples to himself 
 and Roma to be erected in various cities in the provinces, and in a 
 brief time the cult spread throughout the empire and came to be 
 established as the chief cult in the provinces. — exemplum : this 
 was the first temple to Augustus alone erected by a province. 
 The temples erected earlier in Pergamum (Asia), Ancyra (Galatia) 
 and elsewhere were consecrated to Augustus and Roma jointly. 
 
 2. Centesimam rerum venalium: this was a tax of one per cent 
 on sales, which had been reduced one half in the year a.d. 17 (2. 42. 6). 
 See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 278. — militate 
 aerarium : this fund for the maintenance of retiring veterans Augustus 
 established in a.d. 6 (see his own statement in Mon. Anc. 3. 36). 
 This military fund proving unequal to the demands upon it, other 
 means of revenue had to be devised and so the centesima came to be 
 applied to this purpose (see 2. 42. 6). — simul: even then; i.e., when 
 the military fund was applied to this purpose. — ^nisi vicensimo: i.e., 
 unless the government made the full twenty years of service a 
 requirement. Germanicus had revoked this former condition when 
 he made the concession of reducing the term of service by four years 
 at the time of the revolt of the legions (see chapters 35 and 36). It 
 was Tiberius's policy to ignore that concession by avoiding missiones 
 as much as possible (Suet., Tib. 48), so that the concession was 
 practically revoked. 
 
 3. male consulta: ill-advised resolutions, — sedecim stipendionun 
 finem: a sixteen years' limit 
 
 TO. 1. Actum, etc.: then the proposition was discussed, etc. 
 The appointment of the commissioners is recorded in chapter 76. — 
 mtmicipiorum et coloniarum: cities and colonies. The Latin and 
 Roman colonies having both alike already received citizenship, there 
 was no longer any distinction made between these two classes of 
 
190 NOTES. 
 
 communities. Tacitus employs both terms repeatedly, but the dis- 
 tinction had long since been obliterated except as indicating a 
 difference in origin. — Florentinis : the colony of Florentina, modern 
 Florence, which was of recent date, and which soon surpassed the 
 ancient Etruscan town of Fiesole (Faesulae). — Clanis: the Chiana 
 has its source in the marshy region near Cortona and Arretium and 
 though a tributary of the Tiber, it might easily have been diverted 
 into the Amo which rises near the same place. This would have 
 diminished the volume of water of the Tiber and tended to relieve 
 its inundations. — adf arret: it rested with the commissioners to 
 permit or prevent the proposed change of diverting the Chiana from 
 its natural course. The mood here is similar to that in 2. 58. 1, 
 traheret; 2. 81. 3, maneret, etc. 
 
 2. Interamnates : the inhabitants of Interamna situated near the 
 Nar, in Umbria. The famous falls of the Nar were made artificially 
 by draining the regions above, — a monumental engineering feat of 
 Manius Curius Dentatus, the conqueror of Pyrrhus and the Sam- 
 nites, B.C. 275. Cf. Cic, Ad Att. 4. 15. 5. — superstagnavisset: 
 found only here in Tacitus, — dira^ \ey6yxvov. 
 
 3. Velinum laciun: the artificial channel cut by Dentatus became 
 the outlet of this lake into the Nar. But the citizens of Reate 
 {Reatini) must have lost sight of the tradition of its origin since they 
 refer to it here as the work of nature. — obstrui recus£Uites: note the 
 rare construction of the accusative and infinitive after recusantes, 
 Cf. Pliny, N. H. 29. 1. 8. 16, quaestum esse manipretio vitae recusa- 
 bant, — adiacentia: the near-by district; i.e., the adjacent valley in 
 the Apennines noted for its beauty and fertihty. See Introd. § 3. — 
 sociorum: presumably the independent Italian nations who were 
 allies of Rome about the time the engineering feat was done, b.c. 
 275. All such Italian allies were admitted to Roman citizenship at 
 the end of the Social War in b.c. 90. 
 
 4. Tiberim: the river god. Tacitus is fond of such implied 
 personifications, and frequently personifies day and night and even 
 the year (Introd. § 39. 6). See 1. 28. 1, noctem; 1. 54. 1; etc. 
 
 5. Pisonis: Cn. Piso, mentioned 1. 74. 6. The MS. omits the 
 forename. r^--- _^ 
 
 80. 1. Poppaeo Sabine: consul a.d. 9, granted triumphal 
 honors a.d. 26, governor of various provinces for twenty-four years, 
 
ANNALS, BOOK I. 191 
 
 died 35. He was the grandfather of Poppaea Sabina, wife of Nero. 
 — Moesia : This province extending from the Danube to the 
 Euxine comprised the whole of Servia and Bulgaria. It was es- 
 tabUshed toward the end of Augustus's reign and was held by a 
 strong garrison of two legions. See Marquardt, Romische Staats- 
 verwaltung I, 301; Mommsen, Roman Provinces I, 14, 25, 230 foil. 
 — ^additis, etc.: Sabinus was probably governor of these provinces 
 till his death. The usual tenure of an imperial province was 
 determined by the prince's pleasure, averaging from three to five 
 years. But a governor might be transferred from one province to 
 another at the prince's will. Sabinus seems to have enjoyed an 
 exceptionally long tenure, from a.d. 11 to 35. 
 
 2. morum: plural for the classical moris (est); a kind of quahta- 
 tive genitive. — continuare imperia: Tiberius pursued the same 
 poUcy with respect to his fiscal officers (see 4. 6. 5). — exercitibus 
 aut iurisdictionibus : the former t^m refers to the governor of an 
 imperial province who had troops under his control; the latter to 
 a representative of the emperor, a procurator, whose jurisdiction 
 extended over a group of small provinces, and whose functions were 
 judicial and administrative. Such an ofl&cial had no troops under 
 his control. 
 
 3. Causae variae : Tiberius used to say that governors who had 
 already exploited their provinces were like gorged flies upon the sore 
 of a victim and had better be left undisturbed. Josephus, Antiqui- 
 ties of the Jews, Bk. 18. 6. 5. — semel placita: whatever had once 
 been determined upon. — ut callidum . . . iudicium: that his judg- 
 ment was as vacillating a^ his insight was penetrating; a character- 
 istic trait of Tiberius. — rursum: on the contrary. Cf. 1. 12. 4; 
 2. 39. 4. 
 
 4. ut mandaverit: exceptional sequence in a result clause, of 
 which Tacitus offers many examples. Cf. 1. 18. 2, ut . , , agitave- 
 Tint; 2. 30. 1, ut consultaverit; 2. 55. Z,ut,,, miserit. See Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil § 182. — non erat passurus: the cases on record are 
 Arruntius and Lamia (6. 27. 2 and 3). Suetonius (Tib. 63) says 
 that Tiberius recalled some few governors and detained them at 
 Rome, but still treated them as if they had not been removed, 
 issuing orders to them to be executed in their provinces by their 
 legati. 
 
192 NOTES. 
 
 81. 1. comitiis consularibus: on this election by the senate 
 see 1. 15. 1, note. — turn primtun: the consuls of the year before 
 had been designated by Augustus (1. 14. 5), and this was therefore 
 the second year of Tiberius's reign. — orationibus : the messages 
 of recommendation he sent to the senate, recorded perhaps in the 
 acta senatus. 
 
 2. subtractis: being mthheld; i.e., the candidates were described 
 without giving their names. — ea quoque, etc. : avoiding even this 
 indication of his desire, 
 
 3. posse et alios, etc.: nomination by the emperor did not pre- 
 clude others from announcing their candidacy before the consuls 
 without consulting his wishes in the premises, if they so desired. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK 11. 
 
 1* 1. Sisenna Statilio Tauro: Titus Statilius Sisenna Taurus. 
 It is contrary to Tacitus's practice to place the gentile name between 
 the two cognomina as here; and for this reason, — hardly a sufficient 
 reason — some editors take the last cognomen as a gloss. — mota = 
 commota; simple for compound verb, as often in the Annals (Introd. 
 § 30). Cf. 1. 7. 5, posuit; 1. 71. 5, firmabaL — provinciae Romanae: 
 this must refer to Syria, which at the time was the only Roman 
 province in the East, Asia Minor excepted. — Parthos : a powerful 
 kingdom southeast of the Caspian Sea which won its independence 
 under Arsaces, b.c. 250. Under Mithradates I, about b.c. 150, the 
 kingdom was extended so as to embrace all the territory as far west 
 as the Euphrates, thus becoming a formidable rival of Rome. — 
 gentis Arsacidarum: the dynasty of Arsaces, the founder of the 
 Parthian kingdom. — Vonones : a son of Phraates IV, who together 
 with his three brothers was given by their father to Augustus as 
 hostages. After the murder of Phraates IV by his illegitimate son 
 who succeeded him, Vonones was restored to the Parthians at their 
 own request, about a.d. 7, Orodes who then occupied the throne 
 being forced to abdicate. 
 
 2. cuncta venerantium ofiicia: every mark of respect; note the 
 imusual defining genitive venerantium { = venerationis). One of the 
 chief marks of respect was the restoration, about b.c. 20, of the 
 captured standards of Crassus and others. Cf. Mon, Anc, 5. 40, 
 Parthos trium exercituum Romanorum spolia et signa reddere mihij 
 supplicesque amicitiam populi Romani petere coegi. See the allusion 
 inHor.,Ep. 1. 12. 27, ius imperium Phraates, etc. — partem prolis: 
 according to Strabo (16. 1. 28. 748), he sent among the hostages 
 four sons, including Phraates and Vonones. In his Monumentum 
 Ancyranum (6. 4) Augustus refers to these as filios suos nepotesque 
 omnes, — finnandae amicitiae : a characteristic Tacitean dative of 
 
 193 
 
194 NOTES. 
 
 the gerundive (here after miserat). Cf. 1. 60. 2, distrakendo hosti 
 mittit. See Introd. § 16; Draeger, ^Sfz/ntoa; und Stil § 206 b. — haud 
 perinde . . . quam: not so much . , . as, Ci, 2, 5. 3y suum militem 
 hand perinde vulnerihus quam^ etc. — diffisus: coordinate with metu; 
 inconcinnity (Introd. § 41). 
 
 !3. 1. finem Phraatis: see note to Vonones (2. 1. 1). — intemas 
 caedes: domestic slaughters, — venere in urbem legati: about a.d. 5. 
 
 2. Caesar: i.e., Augustus, mentioned above (2. 1. 2). — auxitque 
 opibus: and loaded him with presents, Cf. 1. 3. 1; 11. 8. 6, opihus 
 auctus. — ut f erme, etc. : as is generally the case at the beginning of 
 a reign, 
 
 3. aUo ex orbe: i.e., Rome. Tacitus makes the Parthians inti- 
 mate that their empire was one world and the Roman another. Cf . 
 Germ. 2. 1, ab orbe nostro; Agric. 12. 3, Dierum spatia ultra nostri 
 orbis mensuram, 
 
 4. trucidantium Crassum, etc.: Crassus was treacherously slain 
 by the barbarian Parthians shortly after the battle of Carrhae, B.C. 
 53, his head and right hand being cut off and sent to the Parthian 
 king. Note the substantival force of the participles trucidantium 
 and exturbantiumf employed for conciseness of expression (Introd. 
 § 35 (a)). Antony and his lieutenant Statianus were defeated 
 B.C. 36. — mancipium: slave; from originally meaning the formal 
 acceptance of a piece of property, mancipium came to signify the 
 property itself, specifically a slave, 
 
 5. dedignantes: dedigmor is poetical and rarely found before Ovid, 
 who uses it repeatedly. Cf . 2. 34. 8, venire dedignaretur, — ipse : 
 his character is here contrasted with the circumstances of his acces- 
 sion to the throne. — diversus, etc. : it was characteristic of the 
 Parthians to live on horseback; hence they disparaged the Roman 
 method of traveling by litter as effeminate.^ — rare venatu, segni 
 • . . cura: ablative of quality. The Parthians almost lived on wild 
 meat captured in the chase. — quotiens . . . incederet: subjunc- 
 tive of repeated action (Introd. § 34), — a construction of rare 
 occurrence before Livy's time. See Drsteger, Syntax und Stil § 192. 
 — erga: against, in relation to; of frequent occurrence in Tacitus 
 to denote a friendly or hostile attitude ^(Introd. § 36 (b)). 
 
 6. vilissima, etc.: the reference is to the "Roman practice of put- 
 ting a seal upon the common articles of domestic use, such as salt 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 195 
 
 and bread, to prevent pilfering by slaves. It would seem that 
 Vonones introduced this Roman custom, much to the disgust of the 
 Parthians, who considered it as petty. — virtutes . . . vitia: sc. 
 eranU The expression is general, applying to all the characteristics 
 of Vonones, both good and bad. 
 
 3. 1. Arsacidarum e sanguine f the relationship is supposed to 
 refer to his mother's side only, the spindle side (see 6. 42. 4). — 
 Dahas : the Dahae dwelt to the east of the Caspian Sea, though the 
 modem Daghestan shows that the tribe must at some time or other 
 have Hved farther to the west. Vergil (Aen. 8. 728) speaks of them 
 as an invincible race {indomiti Dahae), — fusus, etc.: coins of 
 Vonones, struck about a.d. 10, show by the inscription upon them 
 that as king he contended against Artabanus. Josephus (Antiq. 
 of the Jews, Bk. 18. 2. 4) refers to Artabanus as king of Media, 
 whither he presumably retreated for re-enforcements {reparat vires), 
 
 2. Armenia : this mountainous country was a kind of buffer state 
 between the two great empires of Parthia and Rome, being inde- 
 pendent. — vacua : the royal throne was without an occupant at 
 the time. — Parthorum et Romanas: note the variation of expres- 
 sion, inconcinnity, and see Introd. § 41 (f). — ob scelus Antonii: 
 Artavasdes I, son of Tigranes I, after reigning twenty years, was 
 taken prisoner by Antony, b.c.34, and after the battle of Actium 
 was put to death by Cleopatra, in the hope of winning over the un- 
 friendly king of Media as an ally (Dio 51. 5. 5). — catenis: tradition 
 says that his chains were at first silver and afterward changed to 
 gold, in order to reconcile the prisoner to his disgrace. 
 
 3. Artaxias: Augustus mentions the death of this king in the 
 Monumentum Ancyranum 5. 24. But Josephus speaks of Artaxias 
 as being expelled by Tiberius (Antiq. of the Jews, Bk. 15. 4. 3). — 
 seque regnumque : a poetical form of coordination seldom employed 
 by Tacitus. Cf. 16. 16. 1, meque, etc. 
 
 4. Tigranes: Tigranes II, brother of Artaxias, who had been 
 captured with his father Artavasdes and appointed king about 
 B.C. 20. 
 
 5. in matrimonium: the son and daughter of Tigranes II, viz., 
 Tigranes III and Erato, were married and reigned jointly after the 
 Egyptian custom {more extemo) as Ptolemy and Cleopatra did, and 
 as Mausolus and Artemisia did in Caria. 
 
196 NOTES. 
 
 4:m 1. Artavasdes: this Armenian prince is not mentioned in the 
 Monumentum Ancyranum which speaks (5. 28) of a period of re- 
 bellion only; — eandem gentem postea desdscentem et rehellantem 
 domitam per Gaium filium meum regi Ariohazani regis Medorum 
 Artabazi filio regendam tradidij et post eius mortem filio eius ArtavasdL 
 Allen thinks that he was probably a younger son of Artavasdes I. 
 
 2. Gaius Caesar: he went on his commission to the East, b.c. 1, 
 and died on his way back to Rome, 21 February, a.d. 4. — Ario- 
 barzanen : as king of the royal house of Media he inaugurated a new 
 dynasty. Upon the death of his son Artavasdes III, Tigranes IV of 
 the Armenian line succeeded to the throne (see 6. 40. 2). Augustus 
 mentions him in the Mon. Ancyr, (1. 1), domitam per Gaium filium 
 meum regi Arioharzani, regis Medorum Artabazi filio regendam 
 tradidi. 
 
 3. stirpem eius: Artavasdes III. Cf. Mon, Anc, 1. Ij et post eius 
 m^tem filio eiu^ Artavasdi. Qux) interfecto Tigranem qui erat ex regio 
 genere Armeniorum oriunduSj in id regnum misi. — Erato : supposed 
 to be the daughter of Tigranes II, who had ruled jointly with her 
 brother Tigranes III (see above, 2. 3. 5). After being deposed and 
 succeeded by her uncle Artavasdes II, she seems to have returned 
 to the throne again. — profugum Vononem: cf. 2. 3. 2, victo Vononi 
 profu^um. 
 
 4. ubi minitari: it is exceptional to find the historical infinitive 
 in a temporal clause as here (Introd. § 32 (c)). Cf. 11. 37. 3, ubi 
 auditum et languescere ira redire amor, etc.; 12. 51. 2. — defendere- 
 tur: sc. VononeSj implied in the context. — rector: the proper title 
 of the governor of Syria was legatus. — Creticus Silanus: see 2. 43. 3. 
 
 5. 1. Tiberio baud ingratum: Allen thinks that Tacitus means 
 here to charge Tiberius expressly with making the disordered con- 
 dition in the East a pretext for removing Germanicus from his 
 legions in Germany where his growing popularity aroused Tiberius's 
 jealousy, and transferring him to a new and perilous command far 
 distant, at the same time taking measures to have him assassinated. 
 — suetis legionibus : dative of local relation where normal prose 
 requires a preposition with the ablative (Introd. § 12). Cf. 2. 26. 6, 
 parto iam decori abstrahi. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 46. 
 
 2. celerandae . . . intentior: note the omission of tunto in this 
 abbreviated comparative clause and the comparative combined with 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 197 
 
 the positive {aver so) as in 1. 68. 5 (Introd. § 37 (b)). Nipperdey 
 notes that the poetical word celerare is first used in prose by Tacitus. 
 — tractare proeliorum, etc.: pondered over the methods of attack; i.e., 
 the land and water routes, both of which he had tried the year before. 
 On the historical infinitive see Introd. § 32 (c). — tertium: Ger- 
 manicus had served under Tiberius^s command, a.d. 10-12, on the 
 Rhine; but from the year 13 he had been in command himself, the 
 war beginning in 14 (see 1. 49-51). 
 
 3. iustis locis: i.e., the ordinary kind of ground, without forests 
 and marshes. — fessas Gallias: from eagerly offering supplies (see 
 1. 71. 3) the Gauls had now grown weary of the burden. 
 
 4. promptam, etc. : they could readily get possession of the enemy^s 
 country before he knew it; i.e., if they should enter Germany by the 
 sea, since the Germans had no ships. — maturius : if the expedition 
 was made by sea, the campaign could be begun earlier than when the 
 army had to march overland, the roads not being fit for marching 
 till late in the spring, and there being no slow-moving baggage train 
 to delay the march. " 
 
 5. 1. hue intendit: to this plan (the sea expedition) he bent his 
 energies, Cf. 2. 61. 1, intendit animum. — ad census: see 1. 31. 2, 
 agendo censui^ note. — P. ViteUio: see 1. 70. 1. — C. Antic: this 
 name is found upon a voting tablet at Langres. Cf. Orelli 1415, C. 
 Antiu^ Titi fi. ex voto, — Silius: see 1. 31. 2. — Anteius: Tacitus 
 usually gives the praenomen on the first mention of an unknown 
 person. For this reason Nipperdey explains et Anteius as a scribe's 
 error by dittography from the foregoing C Antio, — Caecina: 
 see 1. 31. 2. 
 
 2. Mille naves: there were four different t3T)es of ships built to 
 meet the various requirements of the expedition. — utero : for the 
 usual alveus as applicable to a ship. Fumeaux observes that uterus 
 is nowhere else applied to a ship. — planae carinis: Caesar (B. G. 
 3. 13. 1) mentions such ships as in use among the Gauls, carinas 
 aliquanto planiores quxim nostrarum navium, etc. — adpositis . . • 
 gubemaculis: the Viking ships were of this kind. Tacitus (Germ. 
 44. 2) speaks of the Suiones as having such reversible ships and 
 describes (Hist. 3. 47. 4) similar ships as in use on the Black Sea. 
 
 3, pontibus: decks; a rare meaning of the word. — habiles : like 
 citae, applies to the entire fleet of ships. — augebantur: the de- 
 
198 NOTES."; 
 
 termined spirit of the soldiers rendered the fleet even more for- 
 midable than the ships themselves warranted. — in speciem ac 
 terrorem: Tacitus makes frequent use of in with the accusative to 
 express purpose (Introd. § 36 (c)). Cf. Agric. 35. 2, Britannorum 
 odes in speciem simul ac terrorem, etc. 
 
 [ 4. Insula Batavormn: the island is formed by the Rhine, Meuse 
 and Waal. Cf. Germ. 29. 1-4, where Tacitus describes the island 
 and its inhabitants. — f aciles adpulsus : easy landings. — accipien- 
 disque copiis, etc. : note the inconcinnity, variety of expression so 
 characteristic of Tacitus (Introd. § 41 (d)). Draeger (Syntax und 
 Stil § 105) points out numerous examples of this kind in the Annals, 
 
 5. qua . . . praevehitur: the Rhine proper; the other branch, 
 the Waal, flows into the Meuse. Note the prefix prae for praeter in 
 the verb, — a substitution frequently found in Tacitus. Cf. 2. 63. 1, 
 praefluit. — donee: the usage of the subjunctive of fact with donee 
 was introduced byLivy. See Introd. § 34 (c); Draeger, Syntax und 
 Stil § 169. Cf. 1. 1. 4; 1. 13. 7. For a complete Hst of examples see 
 Gerber und Greef , Lexicon Tadteum: — cognomento : note the 
 variety (nomen . . . cognomento . . . vocdbulum) of expression, in- 
 concinnity. See Introd. § 41 (a). — Vahalem: the Waal. Caesar 
 (B. G. 4. 10. 1) writes it Vacalus, The Waal does not change its 
 name, but empties into the Meuse. 
 
 T. 1. inruptionem in Chattos facere: to invade the Chatti; per- 
 haps to prevent their joining the Cherusci, as in the previous year 
 (1. 55. 1). — castellum: probably not the fortress Aliso (see below), 
 but some other strongly fortified place farther up the Lippe. 
 
 2. Arpi principis, etc.: the Chatti are supposed to have had no 
 kings. 
 
 3. tumulum: see 1. 62. 1. Allen argues that the mention of 
 the tumulus here is conclusive evidence that the scene of Varus's 
 defeat was in the neighborhood of the Lippe, — Druse sitam : sitam 
 here is equivalent to conditam, a usage peculiar to Tacitus. The 
 altar probably stood on the spot where Drusus died, being erected 
 for the private worship of his manes. It seems best to take Dru^o 
 and legionihus as dative of interest. 
 
 4. decucurrit: refers to the (iecwrsio /wn^Sm^Jnilitary honors paid 
 by the soldiers at the funeral of a distinguished general, or emperor, 
 by marching three times around the funeral pyre. First mentioned 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 199 
 
 in connection with the funeral of Sempronius Gracchus (Livy 25. 
 17. 5). See Harper's Diet, of Class. Antiq. Cf. Statius, Theb. 6. 
 213; Verg., Aen. 11. 188. — haud visum: it is most probable that 
 he visited the place, though Fumeaux thinks not. 
 
 5. Alisonem: the fortification built by Drusus where the Aliso 
 joins the Lippe. Critics are not agreed whether the name is pre- 
 served in that of the town Alsen near Paderborn, or of the river Ahse 
 which empties into the Lippe at Hamm. Knoke, Nipperdey and 
 Allen favor the location near Hamm, while Mommsen, Fumeaux 
 and others support the location near Paderborn. See Mommsen, 
 Roman Provinces I, 52. — limitibus : a fortified boundary hne. See 
 1. 50. 2, limitem. — aggeribus: ramparts. See 1. 61. 2, aggeres, 
 
 8. 1. praemisso: to the Ems. — fossam: this canal was built 
 to connect the Rhine and the Yssel, being the new Yssel. Sue- 
 tonius (Claud. 1) says that it was called after Drusus {quae nunc 
 adhuc Drusinae vocantur), — se eadem, etc.: he desired to emulate 
 Drusus' s example, Who was the first Roman to sail on the German 
 Ocean (b.c. 12). Cf. Suet., Claud. 1, Drusus oceanum septen- 
 trionalem primus Romanorum ducum navigavit. — lacus : these lakes 
 are now embraced in the Zuyder Zee. 
 
 2. Amisiae: see Crit. App. It seems most satisfactory to take 
 this as a genitive modifying laevo amne (i.e., on the side toward 
 Gaul). Some take it as a locative, but incorrectly, as Tacitus would 
 then have added oppido to avoid ambiguity. Germanicus is here 
 criticised for not sailing farther up the river where there would have 
 been Httle need of bridges for transporting his troops to the right 
 side of the river. Why he failed to do this does not appear, nor why 
 he failed to land his army on the right bank. As has been suggested, 
 perhaps he deemed it necessary to secure his retreat by a bridge and 
 for that reason landed where he did. Knoke thinks that on landing 
 he left his fleet on the Ems because his original plan was to sail up 
 the Hase or some other branch of the Ems. — pbntibus : probably 
 plural for singular, as pontem and pontes are used interchangeably 
 in Cicero, Ad Fam. 10. 18. 4; 23. 3. 
 
 3. aestuaria: the flats, or marshes, which were flooded at full tide. 
 It seems best to take prima as referring to those nearest the 
 channel. 
 
 4. Metanti castra: this most probably refers to a camp near the 
 
200 NOTES. 
 
 Weser, as the mention of the Angrivarii tends to show; and yet 
 Tacitus makes no mention of the passage from the Ems to the Weser. 
 Perhaps this may be taken for granted in the author^s abrupt style. 
 — Angri variorum: a people bordering on the Cherusci, on the other 
 side of the Weser (2. 19. 3). See Crit. App. The course from the 
 landing place on the Ems to the moimtainous region along the Weser 
 whither Germanicus was going was a southeasterly direction. 
 Knoke holds that the natural route would have been to follow the 
 Hase nearly east and then bend to the south on approaching the 
 Weser. Thus the revolt of the Angrivarii who probably Hved on 
 both sides of the lower Weser, in the vicinity of Bremen, would have 
 been in the rear of Germanicus. — Stertinius: see 1. 60. 4. 
 
 O. 1. adstitit: the main division of the army did not arrive till 
 the next day, Arminius with his chiefs forming the vanguard (2. 11. 1). 
 
 2. Flavus: on his son's succession to the tMrone of the Cherusci see 
 2. 11. 16. — paucis ante annis: perhaps in one of the later campaigns 
 of Tiberius after the defeat of Varus. 
 
 3. permissum: Nipperdey thinks that some words have dropped 
 out here. See Crit. App. — stipatoribus : hody-guard, attendants. 
 Cf. 4. 25. 6, At ille deiectis circum stipatoribus. 
 
 5. torquem: perhaps some such necklace as that which adorns the 
 neck of the famous ^' Dying Gaul " in the Capitoline museum. Such 
 an ornament was worn about the neck by the ancient Gauls and Per- 
 sians and by other barbarians. It was sometimes bestowed upon 
 the Roman soldiers as a mark of valor. See Harper's Diet, of Class. 
 Antiq. — militaria dona: decorations. Cf. 1. 44. 7. 
 
 lO. 1. Exim: ajier that; extension of exim is exinde. — diversi: 
 in hostile strains. Cf. 2. 73. 6, diversi interpretahantur. — coniugem 
 et filiiim : Arminius's wife and son seem to have been held in custody 
 at Ravenna rather than in captivity. See 1. 57. 5 seq. — penetralis 
 . , . decs: guardian deities of Germany. Flavus is elsewhere 
 (11. 16. 8) called the enemy of the dii penates of his country. Cicero 
 (Nat. Deor. 2. 27. 68) says that dii penetrates is a poetic expression 
 for the dii penates. These were the peculiar national gods, hke the 
 family penates. — matrem: perhaps his father was dead, since he is 
 not mentioned. — deserter et proditor: cf.^Hist^ 1. 72. 2 and 2. 44. 3, 
 where these words are thus coupled. 
 
 2. cohibebantur; interrupted action in apodosis of condition 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 201 
 
 contrary to fact (Introd. § 33). See Gildersleeve-Lodge, Lat. Gram. 
 § 597. R. 2; AUen and Greenough, § 517. b. 
 
 3. ductor . . . meruisset: since he had served as leader of his 
 countrymen in the Roman army (where he had learned the Latin 
 tongue); meruisset is causal subjunctive. 
 
 11. 1. imperatorium: a mark of generalship; the substantival 
 use of this word is new. 
 
 2. primipilarium : the primipilars; i.e., those serving as primipili 
 (like consular is from consul). The primipilars formed an order having 
 many privileges, such as admittance to the equestrian order and the 
 exercise of higher conmiands. See 1. 29. 2, primi ordinis, note. — 
 Aemilius: he was apparently a praefect of the horse and perhaps 
 the same mentioned in 4. 42. 2. — invecti: having ridden into the 
 river; of frequent occurrence in this passive sense. 
 
 3. enipit: he came out on the opposite side of the river. — saltibus 
 circumiectam: surrounded by woods; saltibus is ablative after 
 analogy of the construction after drcumdatus. 
 
 4. globe: in a mass; i.e., a compact body without any definite 
 formation. Note the bold use of the ablative of manner without 
 the requisite adjective (Introd. § 27). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil 
 § 60. — innimpens : here followed by the simple accusative, as often 
 in Tacitus, whereas normal prose requires a repetition of the prepo- 
 sition, or the dative (Introd. § 10). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 40. 
 — labitur : poetical for caditj sinks in death. 
 
 12. 1. transgressus: it is supposed he led the army over by 
 a bridge built after the cavalry drove the enemy back from the 
 river. — Herculi : probably Donar or Thor, or perhaps Irmin. 
 Tacitus elsewhere (Germ. 3. 1; 9. 1) speaks of the Germans as 
 honoring this deity especially. 
 
 2. suggressi : this verb is only recorded for Tacitus and Sallust. 
 
 3. quonam id . . . foret: how that could be done most surely. Of. 
 1. 68. 1, incorruptam praedamfore. 
 
 13. 1. augurali: the av^/urale, or augur atorium, where the 
 auspices were taken was on the right of the general's tent on the way 
 to the via principalis. Quintilian (8. 2. 8) says that in his time the 
 term augur ale was applied to the general s tent itself, and this mean- 
 ing is satisfactory here (as also in 15. 30. 1). If this is the correct 
 interpretation, augurali here is ablative after egressus; otherwise a 
 
202 NOTES. 
 
 local ablative. This route was selected probably to avoid discovery. 
 See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 412. — ignara = 
 ignota, as gnarus for notiiSt 1. 5. 4. — umeros: Tacitus is fond of this 
 Greek accusative (Introd. § 7). — ferina pelle: he adopted this dis- 
 guise probably to render himself more like a German soldier. — 
 fama sui: what was said about himself; sui is objective genitive, 
 equivalent to sua, — per seria per iocos: in seriousness and in jest; 
 modifies eundem animum. — perfidos . • . mactandos: the traitors 
 and violators of peace should he sacrificed to vengeance and glory; in 
 reference to the Cherusci who had broken faith in their revolt 
 against Varus. 
 
 2. sestertios centenos: the sestertius being about five cents or less, 
 this wage was not over $5.00 a day, — almost fifty times as much 
 as their present pay of ten asses (ten cents) a day. 
 
 3. matrimonia: abstract for concrete coniuges, which had been 
 used already twice before in this chapter (Introd. § 1). See Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil §§1 and 2. 
 
 4. tertia ferme vigilia: toward midnight. The night was divided 
 into four watches of three hours each, beginning at 6 p.m., so that 
 the third watch began at midnight. — adstiltatum est: an attack 
 was made; here followed by the dative, though in 1. 51. 6 it is fol- 
 lowed by the accusative. 
 
 14. 1. quietem: a dream. Cf. 1. 65. 2, ducemque ierruit dira 
 quies, — operatxun: sacrificed; a technical sense of operari. Cf. 
 Verg., Georg. 1. 339, sacra refer Cereri laetis operatus in herhis; 
 Prop. 2. 33. 2, Cynthia iam nodes est operata decern. — S8icn= hostia. 
 Cf. Plant., Capt. 3. 4. 84, inter sacrum saxumqu£ stare. — praetexta: 
 the toga praetexta^ a white robe with a purple border worn by those 
 engaged in sacrificing as well as by the higher magistrates. 
 
 2. Auctus: elated. Cf. 1. 2. 1, novis ex rebus aucti. — addicenti- 
 bus: being favorable; a?;es as subject is generally used with the verb 
 in this sense. — sapientia: by his forethought. 
 
 3. perinde haberi: are as readily handled. — pila et gladios: these 
 weapons, being short, could be readily and effectively used in the 
 forests where trees and thickets rendered the huge javelins {enormis 
 hastas) almost useless. The pilum was about^ix feet long and the 
 gladius two. — tegmina: defensive armor of whatever sort, such as 
 the lorica, galea^ scutum, etc. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 203 
 
 4. Denserent: occurs only here in Tacitus, dira^ XeyS/Mvov, Cf. 
 Verg., Aen. 11. 650, hasHlia denset. — non loricam Germano: 
 Tacitus tells us elsewhere (Germ. 6. 3) that the Germans used 
 defensive armor only to a limited extent. Hence the aim of the 
 Roman soldiers was directed with their short swords at the face. 
 Even in fully armed Roman soldiers the face was the least protected 
 part and thus Merivale (chapter 17, p. 297) explains the command of 
 Caesar at Pharsalus {milesj faciem feri) , — nerve: leather. Cf. Sil. 
 Ital. 4. 293, suhtextaque tegmina nervis, — colore : Tacitus informs 
 us (Germ. 6. 2) that the Germans decorated their shields with the 
 choicest colors. Orelli sees in this custom the origin of the medieval 
 figures on the shields and coats of arms. — utcumque: in one way 
 or another; this adverbial sense is not ante- Augustan, but is frequent 
 in Livy. Cf. Livy 31. 15. 10, gavdentes utcumque composita cum 
 Philippo pace. — brevia tela: perhaps the frameae described in 
 Germ. 6. 1, hastas vel ipsorum vocabulo frameaSj which had a short 
 steel point so sharp and well-adjusted as to render it available both 
 for short and long range fighting. 
 
 5. lam: againj now (in transition). — ut ... sic: while . . . 
 yet. Cf. Germ. 4. 1. — adversis inter secunda: Tacitus is fond of 
 such a poetic contrgist of cases and prepositional phrases, which he 
 used as a rhetorical device (Introd. §§ 28 and 41). Here he uses 
 an ablative absolute, but more generally the dative case. See 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil §§ 105 and 213. 
 
 6. taedio vianim ac maris: a reminiscence of Horace (see Epist. 
 1. 2. 6, odio maris atque viarum. Ode 2. 6. 7, lasso maris et viarum). — • 
 ultra: further. This was the sole remaining hostile tribe in northern 
 Germany. — patris patniique: Drusus had penetrated to the Elbe 
 in the year B.C. 9, and Tiberius in a.d. 5. — isdem in terris . . . 
 sisterent: the region referred to was that on the farther side of the 
 Weser. The verb is so used in Hist. 2. 9. 2, ut eum in Syria aut 
 Aegypto sisterent. 
 
 15. 2. fugacissimos: some of those in the army had shared in 
 Varus's defeat and had later mutinied from fear of being exposed 
 to a similar disaster. Cf. Agric. 34. 1, hi ceterorum Britannorum 
 fugoxdssimi ideoque tamdiu superstites. — seditionem induerint : en- 
 gaged in a mutiny; the verb used here in a metaphorical sense implies 
 that the mutiny was simply a pretext to quit the service. — quonim 
 
204 NOTES. 
 
 pars onusta, etc. : some of whom brave the angry gods and expose their 
 hacks burdened with wounds to their enraged foes; and some, limbs 
 battered by waves and storms. The former allusion is to those who 
 had retreated with Caecina the year before (see 1. 63-68), the latter 
 to those who had shared the hardships of Vitellius^s march (1. 70). 
 Cf. Hist. 5. 16. 3, superessej guifugam animis, gui vulnera tergoferant, 
 
 3. premeret: pursue (in retreat). — miscuerint manus: joined 
 battle; a poetic expression. 
 
 4. Meminissent: cf. 2. 45. 5, Meminissent modo tot proeliorum, — 
 aliud sibi reliquum: the omission of the interrogative particle, 
 while not uncommon in direct discourse in Tacitus, is nevertheless 
 quite unusual in indirect discourse, as here. 
 
 lO. 1. Idisiaviso: most probably the nominative case in keep- 
 ing with Tacitus's usage with substantives in an expression like 
 nomen est (see 1. 45. 1, Vetera), Idisiaviso is Grimm's emendation, 
 which reading many editors adopt. He explains the term as sig- 
 nifjdng ^' Elfenweise," meadow of the elfs or nymphs {—nympharum 
 pratum). Such nymphs, like the Valkyries, were supposed to con- 
 trol destiny. 
 
 2. Is medius, etc.: the location of the battle seems almost 
 impossible to determine on account of the vague and obscure 
 geography of the entire campaign. Knoke would place it near 
 Eisbergen, which name he believes to be derived from Idisiaviso. 
 Most critics argue for the locality of Minden somewhat above the 
 bend of the Weser, where for a considerable distance the course of 
 the river runs parallel to the Wesergebirge. The Germans are sup- 
 posed^to have occupied the hills above Eisbergen, facing west, and 
 the Romans the plain between the Weser and the hills, facing east. 
 — prominentia, etc.: the mountain spurs advance; montium is a 
 partitive genitive, a construction so characteristic of Tacitus (Introd. 
 § 20 (c)). Cf. 1. 53. 7, in prominenti litoris; 1. 65. 1, subiecta 
 vaUium, The passage is diflficult to interpret and various explana- 
 tions have been given. Perhaps the most satisfactory is the view 
 of those who hold that the winding plain, varying in breadth, is 
 broader where the river recedes from the mountains and narrower 
 where the spurs of the mountain range advance toward the river. 
 Another explanation is that the plain winds irregularly north and 
 south, and as the river retreats to the south, the plain becomes nar- 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 205 
 
 row, and as the mountain spurs leave off, the plain becomes con- 
 siderably broader. See Mommsen, Roman Provinces I, 59. 
 
 3. Pone tergum, etc.: in the rear (i.e., of the Germans) rose a 
 forest. From the description editors infer that it was a pine forest. 
 
 4. iuga : the Cherusci occupied the heights, perhaps on the extreme 
 German right, where they could flank the Romans as they advanced. 
 However, Nipperdey's interpretation places the Cherusci on the 
 heights to the east, forming the German center (cf. 2. 17. 1, medii 
 inter hos Chencsci), — prbeliantibus Romanis: perhaps better to 
 take as ablative absolute than as dative, inasmuch as Tacitus, as 
 Nipperdey observes, uses the accusative with incurrere (see 1. 51. 6; 
 2. 17. 1). 
 
 5. praetoriis cohortibus: these two praetorian cohorts are thought 
 by some to have been sent as a special body-guard to Germanicus 
 at the time of the mutiny or soon after, just as two such cohorts 
 were sent with Drusus to Illyricum (1. 24. 1). They are mentioned 
 again in chapter 20. 6. — ut ordo, etc. : the troops were prepared to 
 change at once from the march {ordo agminis) to the formation for 
 battle {in aciem). — adsisteret: a pregnant verb meaning here to 
 halt and deploy into line of battle; a form of brachylogy (Introd. § 40). 
 
 IT. 1. Visis . . . catervis: the Cherusci must have been 
 massed imder cover of the woods on the heights they occupied, and 
 their position revealed sooner than was intended. — quae , . . pro- 
 ruperant: who had impatiently rushed forward. On the use of per 
 with the accusative to express manner, a Tacitean usage, see Introd. 
 § 36 (d). — validissimos equitum, etc.: the strongest division of the 
 cavalry was to make a right flank attack upon the Cherusci as they 
 came down from the wooded heights, while Stertinius, having mean- 
 while marched round the mountain side, was to deliver himself with 
 the remaining cavalry upon the German rear. — ipse in tempore 
 adfuturus: himself intending to attack them at the appropriate 
 moment; purpose expressed by future participle. See Introd. 
 § 35 (c). 
 
 2. octo aquilae : the number corresponds to the number of legions 
 in the army and the bird to the standard of the legion, — a silver 
 eagle. — imperatorem advertere : arrested the attention of the com- 
 mander, Cf . 1. 41. 1, gemitusque ac planctus etiam militum aures orague 
 advertere, — propria legionum numina; by a rhetorical trick applied 
 
206 NOTES. 
 
 to the eagles, which in the eyes of the Romans possessed a certain 
 sacredness. 
 
 3. eques: as the following words show {postremos ac later a) ^ both 
 divisions of the cavalry (validissimi equitum and those under Ster- 
 tinius) are meant. 
 
 4. duo hostium agmina: Stertinius is supposed to have driven the 
 Germans from the rear forward and the vanguard of the infantry to 
 have driven back their front into the woods and, as a result of the 
 flank attack, the Cherusci (between these two confused divisions) 
 were about to be driven from the hills and exposed to attack on both 
 sides in a confused mass. 
 
 5. manu voce vulnere: note the asyndeta and climactic order in 
 these ablatives which modify siistentahat. See Introd. § 37. 
 
 6. ilia: sc. parte. Cf. Hist. 3. 8. 3, ne pervium ilia foret, — rup- 
 turus: intending to break through there; future participle expressing 
 purpose like adjuturus above. Tacitus as well as Livy is fond of 
 this construction. — Raetorum Vindelicorumque, etc. : such auxiliary 
 forces usually served in the provinces in which they were raised, but 
 were sometimes transferred to other provinces for special reasons. 
 See 1. 44. 6. 
 
 7. Chaucis: as subjects of Rome, they furnished their quota of 
 auxiliaries. See 1. 38. 1. 
 
 8. Inguiomero: the uncle of Arminius; he persuaded the Germans 
 to attack the Roman camp (1. 60. 1). — moles ruentium: the mass 
 of those dashing upon them. — operuere : example of zeugma with 
 tela and vis fluminis. Cf. 2. 29. 2, manu^ ac supplices voces ad 
 Tiberium tendens. See Introd. § 40. 2. 
 
 9. nisi: mounting j climbing; a poetical sense. Cf. Verg., Aen. 2. 
 443, nituntur gradibu^. — alios prorutae arbores adflixere: others 
 were dashed to the ground when the trees were cut down; literally, the 
 trees J when felled, dashed others, etc. 
 
 18. 1. Quinta ab hora: i.e., from six in the morning, hence 
 eleven o'clock. 
 
 2. Tiberium imperatorem: it was a time-honored custom to salute 
 the victorious general as " imperator.^' Such distinction, like the 
 honor of the triumph, was bestowed only on-those who fought suo im- 
 perio and suis auspidis, and since the legaii were simply agents of the 
 emperor, all such honors were reserved for the princeps himself. — 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 207 
 
 tropaeonim: a Greek custom adopted by the Romans about B.C. 121, 
 according to which, in commemoration of the victory, pieces of arms 
 were affixed to the trunk of a tree, in some elevated place, after the 
 manner of a trophy. The Romans, however, preferred triumphal 
 arches or other memorials in Rome, or in provincial towns, to such 
 trophies. Cf. 2. 22^ 1; Verg., Aen. 11. 511. 
 
 lO. 1. ea species: that sight, or spectacle, Cf. 3. 60. 6, magnaque 
 eius diet species fuit. 
 
 2. plebes . . . senes: note the asyndeton which is characteristic 
 of Tacitus in vivid narratives and in summaries. Cf. 1. 2. 1, senatus 
 magistratuum leguniy etc. See Introd. § 37; Draeger, Syntax und Stil 
 §§ 133-138. 
 
 3. deligunt locum, etc. : this description is so obscure and indefi- 
 nite as to make it quite impossible to locate the place with any 
 assurance of accuracy. Editors vary considerably. It would 
 appear from the fact that the Romans had in front of them the agger 
 separating the territories of the Cherusci and Angrivarii which faced 
 north, that the Roman army was marching to the north. But we 
 do not know what river was referred to, though it is most generally 
 supposed that it was the Weser. The Romans at least had the river 
 and mountains in their rear. Knoke thinks the locaHty was in the 
 vicinity of Leese, about twenty miles north of Minden, and the 
 remains of an agger found there tend to confirm this view. More- 
 over, the topography of that region seems to suit the description. 
 He holds that the German line extended from the agger at Leese 
 southeast to the Rehburg hills with the center about Diisselburg, 
 and that the Romans approached from the plains to the south of 
 Loccum. — Angrivarii: they dwelt on both banks of the Weser in 
 Hanover, their name being preserved in Engem, which term was 
 applied to this part of Saxony in the Middle Ages. — extulerant: 
 had elevated. Cf. 1. 35. 5, elatum, 
 
 4. Hie : in reference to the agger, which marked the boundary. — 
 propinquislucis: among the nearby groves ; ablative of place construed 
 as means. The exact location of these groves is of course imknown, 
 but perhaps they were on the southwest slope of the Rehburg hills. 
 
 20. 1. prompta: visible, manifest; in reference to the move- 
 ments of the infantry to be seen on the agger, in contrast with the 
 hidden {occulta) movements of the cavalry concealed in the woods. 
 
208 NOTES. 
 
 — in pemiciem ipsis : to their own destruction; ipsis is a dative of 
 reference. 
 
 2. Seio Tuberoni: brother of Sejanus; he is supposed by some' 
 (Nipperdey) to have taken the place of Apronius (1. 56. 2), who was 
 in Rome (cf. 2. 32. 4). — aggerem eniteretur: note the accusative 
 without in after eniti. Cf. Hist. 1. 23. 2, et immensa viarum spatia 
 aegre siih armis eniterentur; Colum 2. 2. 27, ut spe cessandi totum 
 spatiumhosagiliusenitatur, — arduum: bc. erat — sibi: bc. sumpsit, 
 or a similar word to be supplied by zeugma from permisit, 
 
 3. succederent: had been scaling, Cf. 2. 81. 2, succedere. — 
 supeme : attributive use of adverb, like comminus below — a 
 Graecism adopted from Livy. Cf. 4. 55. 8, circum. See Draeger, 
 Syntax und StU § 23. 
 
 4. funditores libritoresque : the funditores were slingers who used 
 as their missiles small rocks and leaden bullets (glandes), while the 
 libritores used leather thongs (lora), hurling large rocks and stones. 
 
 5. tormentis: the engines of war, including catapulta and halista 
 (see 1. 56. 5, note). 
 
 6. Primus Caesar: Germanicus himself led the assault when once 
 the works had been taken. — conlato gradu : foot to foot; it was a hand 
 to hand fight and every inch of ground was contested. Cf. Hist. 
 2. 42. 4, in a^gere viae collato gradu, etc. 
 
 7. claudebant: there was no place for retreat, either for the Ger- 
 mans or the Romans, and no hope except in valor and no safety 
 except in victory. It was a desperate struggle and no quarter was 
 shown and no captives taken. 
 
 31. 1. colligeret: recover. This metaphorical use of colligere 
 is recorded nowhere else. — stabile : stationary, unable to move 
 about on account of the trees and thickets. — scutum : the Roman 
 scutum was rectangular and curved so as to fit closely to the body 
 (adpressum), unlike the broad flat German shield which did not fit 
 snugly around the body. — insidens capulo manus: their hands 
 firmly grasping the hilts (of the swords). — era foderet: cf. 2. 14. 4, 
 ora mu^ronibu^ quaererent. The Romans with their short swords 
 must have wrought deadly havoc upon the unprotected faces of 
 the Germans. — imprompto : not quick, or active; a rare compound. 
 Cf. Livy 7. 4. 5, quia infacundior sit et lingua impromptus; Auson., 
 Idyll, 2. 9, serm>one impromptus Latio, — sive : or perhaps. Tacitus 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 209 
 
 occasionally omits the first sive as here. Cf. 13. 15. 6; Hist. 1. 
 18. 2. — recens: adverb. This adverbial use is not recorded for 
 Caesar or Cicero. But it is found in Sallust and Livy (38. 17. 15), 
 though, as Wolfilin notes, only with participles or with adjectives 
 used participially. 
 
 2. tota volitantem acie : as he flew hither and yon throughout the 
 whole battle. Cf. Livy 4. 19. 2, volitantem tota acie cognoscet. 
 
 3. insisterent: jussive subjunctive representing an original com- 
 mand. 
 
 4. sere: substantive serum^ late in the day, a usage found first in 
 Livy. Cf. Livy 7. 8. 4, serum erat diei; ih. 26. 3. 1; Hist. 3. 82, ad 
 serum usque diem. — ambigue : with doubtful success, which is a 
 euphemism for defeat. 
 
 22 • 1. congeriem armorum : congeries is dira^ XeyS/jt^vov^ occurring 
 only here in Tacitus. This trophy must have been like that de- 
 scribed in chapter 18. 2. 
 
 3. Angrivarios: see 8. 4. Furneaux thinks that the same kindred 
 tribe or a western portion of this tribe is here meant as being reduced 
 to full submission. — ni properavissent : there is an ellipsis in this 
 construction as though et bellum iis illatum esset had been added. 
 Properavissent represents a future perfect indicative in direct 
 discourse. 
 
 !S3* 1. aestate iam adulta: now in midsummer; each season, 
 according to Servius (ad Verg., Aen. 1. 43), was divided into one 
 month periods, designated respectively, novus, aduUus, praeceps, so 
 that the time here indicated must have been about the middle of 
 July. Cf. 11. 31. 4, adulto autumno. — per Amisiam: this might 
 indicate, as Allen argues, that he had left the fleet in the river (see 
 8. 2). — invexit: followed by the dative as in Suetonius, Aug. 41, 
 invecta urbi . . . gaza; and Curt. 9. 2. 27, quxie illud mare litoribus 
 invehit. 
 
 2. mille naviumf see 2. 6. 2. — remis . . . impelli: resounded 
 with the oars or was set in motion by the sails (propelling the ships). — 
 atro . . . globe: from a black mass; ablative of soiu"ce without 
 preposition after effusa, a construction also occurring in Sallust 
 (lug. 69. 2, effusum oppido) and frequently in Livy. — incerti 
 fluctus: the waves were uncertain in their course and unlike the 
 regular swell. — regimen: the guiding or steering; before Livy the 
 
210 NOTES. 
 
 term is confined to the poets; of frequent occurrence in Tacitus. — 
 prudentitim: the skilled or experienced, i.e., sailors who had been 
 trained to the service. 
 
 3. in austrum cessit: cf. 1. 1. 3, cessere. This southwest wind 
 proved very destructive to the fleet. — ttunidis : high, mountainous, 
 in reference to the moimtainous region of central and southern 
 Germany. See Agric. 10. 6, monies causa ac materies tempestatum. 
 See Grit. App. — insulas: the low-lying islands near the mouth of 
 the Weser, or Ems. 
 
 4. mutabat aestus: the tide changed, used intransitively. Gf. 
 12. 29. 1, in superhiam mutans. When the ebb tide began it car- 
 ried the ships with the wind, thus causing the work of destruction. — 
 manantes: leaking; the ships were strained by the force of the 
 storm, so that they were leaking badly and, in addition, they took 
 water from the waves which broke over them (flu£tu superurgente) . 
 — superurgente: this is nowhere else recorded (dira^ Xeydfievop). 
 See Introd. § 38 (b). 
 
 24. 1. truculentia: an archaic word which Tacitus resuscitated 
 from Plautus, True. 3. 2. 6, iruculentus. On this effort on Tacitus's 
 part, see Introd. § 42; Wolfflin, Philologus XXV, 106 seg. — vasto 
 et profundo: supply mari from the following mare. — novissimum: 
 the extreme limit of the world, — sine terris : without hounds, un- 
 bounded by lands, 
 
 2. insulas longius sitas: not the same islands as those mentioned 
 above (chapter 23. 3), but possibly those off the coast of Schleswig or 
 some remote island in the North Sea, the identity of which cannot 
 be established. — toleraverant: had sustained; not found in this 
 sense in Gicero. Gf. Gaesar, B.G. 3. 58, his rationibus equitatum 
 tolerare, 
 
 3. scopulos: far from rocky, this^is reputed to be a sandy shore. — 
 oppeteret: sc. mortem, Gf. Verg., Aen. 1. 96, contigit oppetere, 
 
 4. relabente aestu et secundante vento: when the swell subsided 
 and the wind became favorable; and set in toward the shore. — 
 claudae: disabled, Gf. Lucr. 4. 436, at maris ignaris importu clauda 
 videntur navigia, etc.; Livy 37. 24. 6. — intentis vestibus: with 
 clothes spread out; i.e., for sails. 
 
 5. Angrivarii: see 2. 22. 3, note. — redeniptos ab interioribus : 
 those who, surviving shipwreck, had been captured and made slaves 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 211 
 
 of by the inland tribes. Such unfortunates the Angrivarii redeemed 
 and restored. 
 
 6. monstra maris: Pedo Albinovanus who was perhaps an eye- 
 witness thus wrote of this shipwreck: ilium pigris immania monstra 
 sub undis. Qui ferat Oceanumj qui saevas undique pristis aequoreos- 
 que canes, ratihu^ consurgere prensis, Sen., Suasor. 1. 15. — ambiguas 
 , . . formas: i.e., the sea-monsters were part man and part beast, 
 of indeterminate nature. Note the genitive of the alternatives after 
 ambiguas, Cf. 2. 40. 2, amhiguus pudoris ac metus. 
 
 25. 2. ire: a poetical construction (found also in Sallust) for 
 the final clause of normal prose (see Introd. § 32). — in Chattos: 
 Germanicus no doubt intended this expedition as a demonstration 
 to hold the Chatti in check and to prevent their assisting their 
 neighbors. — aquilam : of the three eagles lost at Varus's defeat, 
 one had been recovered the year before (cf. 1. 60. 4) and the third 
 is said to have been recovered from the Chatti in the time of Clau- 
 dius (Dio 60. 8. 7). 
 
 4. excindit: exizVpa^es, a rather strong term which smacks of rhe- 
 torical exaggeration. Cf. 12. 39. 4; Hist. 5. 16. 2. 
 
 !SO« 1. animi: a genitive of respect, — with adjectives a com- 
 mon construction in Tacitus, especially with animi, Cf. Livy 1. 
 58. 9, consolantur aegram animi. See Introd. § 21 (d). 
 
 2. patrari: brought to an end; this archaic verb is not found in 
 Caesar and seldom in Cicero. Cf. Sallust, lug. 75. 2, tamen spe 
 patrandi belli, 
 
 3. decretum triumphum: see 1. 55. 1. — satis iam . . . casuum: 
 Mommsen (Roman Provinces I, 61 seq,) explains the purpose 
 of the Roman people in giving up the frontier of the Elbe 
 under Tiberius as due to the threatening conditions obtaining in 
 Gaul and Pannonia and to the impossible duty of maintaining so 
 distant a frontier with the army and resources at his command. — 
 noviens: viz., b.c. 9, b.c. 8, a.d. 4, 5, 9, 10 and 11 — in all seven cam- 
 paigns. Besides these two others may be mentioned, viz., the imim- 
 portant embassy of b.c. 7, and the campaign against the Suebi, 
 A.D. 6, which was frustrated by the revolt of Pannonia. — Sugam- 
 bros: this tribe, after being partly destroyed, was transported from 
 their home south of the Lippe across the Rhine and was assigned 
 lands (as " laeti ") for which they subsequently rendered military 
 
212 NOTES. 
 
 service. See 1. 31. 3, note. — Suebos: see 1. 44. 6. — Marobo- 
 duum: this projected campaign occurred in the year a.d. 6 and was 
 frustrated by the revolt of Pannonia, Tiberius agreeing to terms 
 with Maroboduus (see 44. 3 and 46. 2). — Romanae ultioni con- 
 sultum asset: the Roman desire for revenge had been satisfied; vthey 
 felt that their honor was vindicated. — intemis discordiis: such as 
 the struggle between the Cherusci and Suebi the following year, the 
 massacre of the Chatti by the Hermunduri, a.d. 58, etc. 
 
 4. modestiam: modesty j deference; note that Tiberius does not 
 peremptorily recall him, but persuades him to retire from the com- 
 mand, offering as an inducement a consulship in another quarter. — 
 praesens: i.e., at Rome. He was absent from the city when he 
 became consul (see 53. 1). 
 
 5. deportare lauream: to win the laurd wreath, which was worn 
 in a triumph and afterwards consecrated to the Capitoline Jupiter. 
 Cf. Suet., Domit. 6, De Sarmatis lauream modo Capitolino lovi 
 rettulit. 
 
 6. parto iam decori: from an honor already achieved; dative after 
 abstrahi. Cf. 2. 5. 1, siietis legionihus abstraheret, 
 
 2T. 1. Sub idem tempus: the alleged offenses are thought to 
 have begun really earlier, about the time of Tiberius^s" accession, 
 according to Suetonius (Tib. 25). — Libo Drusus: in the calendar 
 of Amiternum (cf. Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum IX. 4197) he is 
 called Marcus. But Suetonius (Tib. 25) and Dio Cassius (57. 15) call 
 him L. Scribonius Libo, perhaps by confusion with his brother, who 
 was consul this year (see 1. 1 and 29. 2). It is worth while to 
 observe that the charges here specified (and Tacitus alone gives the 
 detailed charges) turn on astrology and magic simply. — defertur: 
 Tacitus is fond of using the infinitive (moliri) with this and other 
 verbs of accusing. Cf. 3. 22. 1; 6. 19. 1; 13. 23. 1, etc. On the 
 practice of delation which was so grossly abused till Domitian's 
 death, see 1. 72. 3, note. It was during the reign of Tiberius that 
 these abuses began to develop, and this special case is the first, or 
 among the first, in which persons are found to inform the emperor 
 (by private communication) upon friends whom they have entrapped, 
 an abuse which grew to be a menace to_the public weal. See 
 Introd., art. Tiberius. 
 
 2. Firmius Catus: he forged charges of treason against his own 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 213 
 
 sister for which he was banished; on his punishment see 4. 31. 7. — 
 facilem inanibus: easily susceptible to idle schemes; inanibus is here 
 a dative neuter. — Chaldaeorum : astrologers; sometimes called 
 also maihematici (32. 5 and Hist. 1. 22. 1). The Chaldeans were 
 noted for their knowledge of the stars and claimed to be able even 
 to foretell a man's destiny from the relative position of the stars at 
 his birth. Their art was widespread and popular at Rome about 
 this period and they numbered even the rulers among their patrons. 
 — magonim sacra: the. rites of the magicians. The magicians who 
 practiced the art of divination by means of drugs, spells and incan- 
 tations were originally the priests of the Medes and followers of the 
 ancient religion of Zoroaster. But their practices degenerated 
 ultimately into fortune-telling and sham magic rites, — practices 
 which proved quite popular in the latter days of the republic and 
 early days of the empire. — somniorum etiam interpretes: the 
 ability to interpret dreams was included among the arts of the magiy 
 and the professors of this art swarmed in Rome during the republi- 
 can times. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III. 100; 
 Friedlander, Roman Life and Manners III, 135. — consobrinos Cae- 
 sares: these were Gains and Lucius, grandsons of Augustus. The 
 relationship has been carefully traced out by Nipperdey. M. 
 Scribonius Li bo Drusus was a grandson of L. Scribonius Libo, consul 
 B.C. 34, whose sister Scribonia was the consort of Augustus and the 
 great-aunt to Libo Drusus. The sons of Agrippina and Germanicus 
 (Nero and Drusus Caesar) as great-great-grandchildren of Scribonia 
 through Julia were the distant cousins of Libo Drusus. His mother 
 was a daughter of Sextus Pompey and granddaughter of Pompey 
 the Great. The origin of his surname Drusus is uncertain, his 
 pedigree being confused by adoption and re-adoption. — plenam 
 imaginibus: the reference is to the ius imaginum, which meant the 
 right of having waxen images of one's distinguished ancestors — a 
 privilege accorded the nobility only, and therefore a characteristic 
 of that class. These images or masks were kept in the atrium and 
 were exhibited in funeral processions. — socius . . . necessitatum : 
 i.e., it was a temptation to him to luxury and debt by making it easy 
 for him to borrow money with which to indulge his proclivities. Cf. 
 1. 11. 6, necessitates, where the word is used in a somewhat different 
 sense — that of pecuniary obligations j of whatever sort. 
 
214 NOTES. 
 
 28. 1. eadem the alleged offenses. — noscetent = agnoscerent, 
 would acknowledge, subjunctive of potentiality. — Flaccum Ve- 
 scularium: probably one of Tiberius's advisers. See Suet. (Tib. 55). 
 On his death see 6. 10. 2. — cui . . . erat: who was on more intimate 
 terms with Tiberius. Allen sees in this requirement of an inter- 
 mediary the beginnings of a court in the modem sense. 
 
 2. congressus : a conference with Catus. — commeare : pass to 
 and fro; messages (sermones) could be interchanged through Flaccus 
 as an intermediary. Cf. 4. 41. 3, cum per milites commearent, 
 
 3. interim: Suetonius, like Tacitus, intimating that Libo was 
 guilty, says (Tib. 25) that he waited two years before bringing the 
 matter to an issue, and describes the precautions taken by Tiberius 
 against assassination. — convictibus adhibet: entertained him at a 
 banquet; a highly-prized honor, as evidenced by Vespasian's thank- 
 ing Gains in the senate for an invitation (Suet., Vesp. 2). See 
 Friedlander, Roman Life and Manners I, 74, 94. — utinfernas . . . 
 eliceret: to raise ghosts; a variety of magic recognized and practiced 
 in antiquity among races so far removed as the Greeks (mentioned in 
 the Odyssey) and the Hebrews (story of the witch of Endor). Cf. 
 Verg., Eel. 8. 98; Aen. 4. 490; TibuUus, 1. 2. 45; Hor., Sat. 1. 8. 29, 
 etc. — Fulcinium Trionem: this noted informer was consul a.d. 31; 
 accused Piso (3. 10. 1 and 13. 2) and was himself later accused and 
 forced to take his own Ufe (6. 4. 3; 6.38. 2). — indicium detulit; the 
 initial step in the procedure of delation, the witness giving his testi- 
 mony to the professional delator, who in turn would report the case 
 to the magistrates. 
 
 4. corripit: indicts ; a technical sense in this connection, 
 though the word is also employed in the sense of physical arrest. — 
 adit consules: cf. 1. 72. 4, note; also 73. 3, note. — cognitionem: 
 especially signifies a trial by the senate in contradistinction to a 
 court trial {indicium). 
 
 29 • 1. veste mutata: having put on mourning; a practice re- 
 sorted to by the accused in order to excite sympathy. — vocem 
 . . . poscere : he sought the aid of their advice against the impending 
 perils. 
 
 2. aegritudine: Dio (57. 15. 4) states that, afflicted with a deadly 
 malady, he was brought to trial in his illness, on-purpose. — lectica 
 delatus : only the emperor thus came to the senate and he only in case 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 215 
 
 of illness (Suet., Tib. 30). — fratri: supposed to be the consul of 
 that year, Lucius Libo (1. 1), but not so mentioned here since, his 
 term having expired on the first of July, he was succeeded by the 
 consul suffectus. In the reign of Augustus the custom was es- 
 tablished (it had been introduced by the triumvirs in b.c. 39) of 
 electing the consuls for six months and not for the entire year 
 (1. 55. 1, note), and after Tiberius the tenure of the office was still 
 further reduced, so that there were three or four pairs of consuls 
 frequently in the same year. See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht 
 II. 82. — manus ac voces . • . tendens: tendens is thus apphcable 
 to voces only by zeugma, of which this is a striking example. See 
 Introd. § 40. 2. Cf. Verg., Aen. 2. 688, et caelo palmas cum voce 
 tetendit. — libellos: accusations, the documents containing the charge. 
 Cf . luv. 6. 244, componunt ipsae per se formantque libellos, — ita 
 moderans ne: exhibiting sux^h self-control as not to appear. After 
 modero the dative is usually found, hence some editors supply here sibi. 
 
 30. 1. Fonteius Agrippa: mentioned elsewhere (chapter 86. 1) 
 as offering his daughter as a vestal. — C. Vibius: probably the elder 
 C. Vibius Serenus, proconsul of Spain, who was banished for violence 
 and ferocity in his administration (4. 13. 2) and accused by his own 
 son (4. 28. 1). — certabant: in case several persons desired to con- 
 duct the prosecution, the magistrate decided by divinatio which one 
 should be selected for the purpose; as in the case of Cicero and 
 Caecilius, in the impeachment of Verres. — ius perorandi: the privi- 
 lege of pleading; the formal speech was delivered at the close of the 
 prosecution after the evidence had all been submitted. — singillatim:' 
 one by one, singly; this practice of taking up the counts in the 
 indictment, item by item, permitted them to be argued separately 
 as Cicero did in the case of Verres, thus expediting the trial. Nero 
 followed this practice in trials before himself. — Ubellos: documents 
 belonging to Libo. — consultaverit: sc. Chaldaeos, in the sense the 
 fortune-tellers, — viam Appiam: a distance of 360 miles along the 
 famous highway, the queen of Roman roads. Such a charge as is 
 here implied was, of course, perfectly absurd. But it involves the 
 implication that only as emperor could he hope to possess such vast 
 wealth. 
 
 2. Uno tamen libello: this is the first serious charge, those pre- 
 viously mentioned being manifestly absurd. Libello is a dative 
 
216 NOTES. 
 
 after adesse to be supplied from inerant above. — atroces vel oc- 
 ctiltas notas: deadly or mysterious characters; i.e., the mysterious 
 symbols were deadly; or if they could not be understood, at least 
 they aroused suspicion. 
 
 3. adgnoscentes: slaves, as Nipperdey notes, were compelled to 
 testify under torture even when they were willing to state volun- 
 tarily, in order to render the evidence vahd in law. — quaestio in 
 caput domini: on the rule of the ancient Romans, see Cicero, Pro 
 Mil. 22. 59; Pro Deiot. 1. 3. It does not appear why Tiberius had 
 recourse to this subterfuge. — novi iuris: according to Dio (55. 5. 4), 
 Augustus had recourse to this subtle device as eariy as b.c. 8. 
 Tiberius went even farther in such trials (Dio 57. 19. 2). — repertor: 
 found chiefly in the poets; but from Sallust on, it occurs also in 
 prose. Cf. 4. 11. 3, Sed quia Seianv^ fadnorum omnium repertor 
 hahehatur. — actori publico: public steward, treasury agent; he was 
 generally a slave, or a freedman. Of course, the slaves, after 
 passing out of the possession of their former master, might be forced 
 to testify against him without violation of any decree of the senate 
 {salvo senaius consulto), 
 
 4. posterum diem: such delay (technically called comperendi- 
 natio) was designed to give the accused opportunity to go into 
 voluntary exile, or to commit suicide. Seneca (Epist. 70. 10) states 
 that while he hesitated, his aunt Scribonia advised him to commit 
 suicide. — P. Quirinio : P. Sulpicius Quirinius, a brave soldier, was 
 consul imder Augustus and decreed a triumph for his successes in 
 
 •Cilicia. See 3. 22 and 3. 48. 
 
 31* 1. ut senatum rogaret: the senate alone had jurisdiction in 
 the premises. — cum . . . vocare : Tacitus is fond of the historical 
 infinitive, frequently employing it in a temporal sentence to describe 
 the time when the state of things began, provided it has been already 
 specified by a finite verb, as here (Introd. § 32 (c)). Cf. 2. 40. 1, 
 cum Tiberium anceps cura distrahere; 4. 50. 6, cum Sahinus cir- 
 cumire. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 172. — epulis excruciatus: 
 harassed hy his fears during the very dinner; i.e., he feared the soldiers 
 had come to dispatch his life. — percussorem: murderer; here, 
 probably, not a professional murderer, but tme of his own slaves 
 who should inflict the deadly blow. — inserere : sc. dextris. 
 
 2. evertentibus : in their confusion and fright, the slaves upset 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 217 
 
 the lamp upon the table and Libo took advantage of the ensuing 
 darkness to strike the fatal blow with his own hand. — feralibus 
 iam sibi tenebris : in the darkness, now to him that of death; 
 because he never saw daylight again. 
 
 3. abstitit: the soldiers retired since Libo was now dead, whom 
 they had been commissioned either to guard or to execute. 
 
 4. adseveratione eadem peracta: the charge was carried through 
 with the same seriousness. — petitunim : sc. fuisse. Tacitus fre- 
 quently omits the infinitive fuisse and fore when the tense is clearly 
 indicated by the context. See Introd. § 29. 3. — nocenti: though 
 guilty; dative of personal interest. 
 
 32. 1. Bona . . . dividuntur: the practice at this time was to 
 give at least one fourth of the estate of him who anticipated con- 
 viction by suicide to his accusers. But in the present case, for 
 some unknown reason, the entire estate went to the accusers. — 
 praeturae extra ordinem: Tiberius had given assurance (1. 14. 6) 
 that he would not make more than twelve praetors, which was the 
 legitimate number. But, according to Dio (58.20. 5), he sometimes 
 exceeded this number by three or four. There was only one va- 
 cancy, if the praetorship of Libo was of this year, and the accusers 
 were four in number, at least three being of senatorial rank. It 
 follows, therefore, that these two or three praetors extra ordinem 
 must have been added in advance of those for next year. 
 
 2. Cotta Messalinus: the son of Messala, the statesman and 
 orator, who was adopted by Aurelius Cotta. Cf. 4. 20. 6; 5. 3. 4; 
 6. 5. 1, etc. — ne imago: a similar penalty was inflicted upon the 
 families of Brutus and Cassius (see 3. 76. 5). — Cn. Lentulus: served 
 with Drusus, of whom he was a warm supporter, in Pannonia (L 27. 
 1), accused of the charge of sedition, but acquitted (4. 29. 1). On 
 his death see 4. 44. 1. — cognomentum: among the most notable 
 instances of a family rejecting by agreement a particular cognomen 
 was that of the Manlii, who rejected the name Marcus on account of 
 the treason of Marcus Manlius (Livy 6. 20). The cognomen in 
 the present case was prohibited probably because of its association 
 with the imperial family, the father of Germanicus and his son and 
 the son of Tiberius all bearing this cognomen. 
 
 3. Pomponii Flacci: now consul elect (2. 41. 2), later governor of 
 Moesia (2. 66. 3); died legatus of Syria (6. 27. 3). 
 
218 NOTES. 
 
 4. Dona: see Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum VI. 1, 91-94 for 
 fragments of inscriptions found in the ruins of the Temple of Con- 
 cord above the arch of Septimius Severus. See also Jordan, Topo- 
 graphic der Stadt Rom I. 2. 333. — L. Piso: it is uncertain whether 
 the lost name is here correctly restored. If this is the correct read- 
 ing, it is a matter of doubt what L. Piso is meant. Probably he 
 was the brother of Cn. Piso. See 2. 34. 1; 3. 11. 1. — Gallus Asi- 
 nius: see 1. 8. 4. — Papius Mutilus: M. Papius Mutilus was consul 
 suffectus A.D. 9, and joint author with his colleague of the Lex 
 Papia Poppaea. — L. Apronius: see 1. 56. 1. — auctoritates: 
 opinions, suggestions. — vetus . • . malum: i.e., sycophancy, 
 adulation. 
 
 5. de mathematicis : i.e., the astrologers. Such resolutions had 
 been passed before. — saxo : sc. Tarpeio. Such was the penalty for 
 false witness, sorcery and incest. — portam Esquilinam : within the 
 present Porta Maggiore, where such executions regularly took place. 
 See Suet., Claud. 25. — cum classicimi, etc.: it was a time honored 
 custom to summon a citizen to trial on a capital charge by sounding 
 the trumpet in various public places and before the house of the 
 accused on the morning of the trial. — more prisco advertere : the 
 punishment inflicted, according to the ancient custom, upon a public 
 enemy was to put him naked in the pillory and beat him to death. 
 Frequently he was flogged for a while and then beheaded. Such 
 punishment was meted out to Nero, of whose death Suetonius says: 
 cum comperisset nudi hominis cervicem inseri furcae corpus virgis ad 
 necem caedi (Nero 49). — advertere: for a parallel case of advertere 
 with in and the accusative in the sense of punishing see 5. 9. 1, 
 Plax^itum posthoc ut in reliquos Seiani liheros adverteretur, 
 
 33. 1. Haterio: see 1. 13. 4. — praetura f imcto : i.e., one who 
 had filled the office of praetor, in contradistinction to one who was 
 merely of praetorian rank {praetorius) , since many by special favor 
 were granted this honor {ornamenta) who had never held the office. 
 Cf. 2. 67. 4, praetura functus; 3. 31. 4. — auro solida: borrowed 
 from Vergil, Aen. 2. 765. — foedaret: in early times, only woolen 
 garments were used by the Romans, silk being regarded effeminate 
 and indecent. 
 
 2. Excessit: went farther. Cf. 2. 24. t; excessit. — familiae: 
 domestics, family servants. C. Caecilius Claudius is reported to have 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 219 
 
 left at his death, B.C. 8, the exceptional number of 4,116 slaves 
 according to Pliny (N. H. 33. 135). — erat quippe, etc.: regarded 
 by Nipperdey as an interpolation, inasmuch as these words describe 
 a practice of introducing matter not germane to the question under 
 consideration, whereas Fronto's proposition was entirely relevant 
 to the subject. However, it is to be supposed that a senator, when 
 called upon by the consul to give his vote {dicer e sententiam) upon 
 the pending proposition, might add to it whatever he saw fit. A 
 familiar case in point is Cato the Censor, who closed so many of his 
 speeches with the words censeo Karthaginem esse delendam, — e re 
 publica: }or the 'public weaL Cf. 3. 53. 1, dicere quid e repuJblica 
 censeam. — frequens : usual, 
 
 3. apud Fabricios: note the plural for the singular. Fabricius, 
 * the Roman Aristides," was noted no less for his simplicity of Hfe 
 than for his integrity and strength of character. He was a hero in 
 the war against Pyrrhus (281-275 b.c). In his time a citizen might 
 not possess more of silver plate than one dish and a salt-cellar; and 
 as censor he expelled from the senate PubUus Cornelius Rupinus 
 because he possessed ten pounds of plate (Livy, Peri. 14). — apud 
 Scipiones: the Scipios flourished in the second century b.c. From 
 Fabricius's time to theirs Rome had witnessed a marked increase 
 in wealth and luxury. — rem publicam: condition of society. — 
 referri: are considered in reference to, — qua tenui: ablative abso- 
 lute expressing time in contrast with postqvxim . . . venerit (Introd. 
 § 41). — angustas: sc. esse. — eo magnificentiae: to that degree oj 
 grandeur, — gliscere : grow in resources, etc. 
 
 5. Distinctos: sc. a censu plehis. — senatus at equitum census: 
 according to Mommsen {Romisches Staatsrecht III, 876 and 499), 
 the senatorial census was rated at one million sesterces (about 
 $50,000), the equestrian census at four hundred thousand sesterces 
 (about $20,000). — locis: places in the theater. The senators 
 occupied the orchestra and the knights, by the Roscian law, the 
 first fourteen rows of the cavea. — ordinibus, dignationibus : in ranky 
 in honors; the first refers to the class (senatorial and equestrian), 
 the second to their qualifications for office as indicated by wealth, 
 birth, etc. — dignationibus is fiTra^ XeySfievop in the plural. — ut . . . 
 ita lis: (sc. antistare); as they are superior in place, rank, honor Sy 
 so like}mse they are superior in those things which are devised for, 
 
220 NOTES. 
 
 etc. — nisi forte . . . carendum esse: Draeger (Syntax und SHI 
 § 147) observes that this Greek construction with the accusative arid 
 infinitive in oratio ohliqica, though not without parallel in modal 
 and causal clauses, is found only in Tacitus in hypothetical 
 clauses. 
 
 6. AdieceTaX =^addideraL Cf. 4. 21. 3, adiedtque in domo eius 
 venerium esse. — non id tempus censurae : under the republic the 
 censor was the corrector morum; but in imperial times the emperor 
 took over this function. So then Tiberius, by an extension of the 
 tribunician power, probably originated such measures of reform as 
 the times demanded, in accordance with this present suggestion 
 (nee . . . defuturum corrigendi §,uctorem), 
 
 34. 1. L. Piso: see 4. 21. 4, for an account of his accusation and 
 death. He was consul in the year b.c. 1. — ambitum fori: intrigues 
 of the law courts; literally, the going round ahoui the forum. Cf . 1. 2. 2, 
 ambitu. — abire . • . cedere: that he intended to go away and retire. 
 — relinquebat: he was preparing to leave. 
 
 3. liberi doloris: of frank indignation. — Urgulania: favorite of 
 Livia and grandmother of Plautius Silvanus (see 4. 21. 1). 
 
 4. abscessit: desisted. Cf. Livy 26. 7. 2, ahscedere incepto. — 
 violari et imminui: thai she was insulted and degraded (by such 
 procedure). 
 
 5. hactenus: so fary qualified by ut .. . diceret. — civile: as a 
 lawful matter; i.e., for any citizen. — procul . . . militibus: order- 
 ing his guards to follow at a distance. Cf. 1. 7. 7, miles in forum miles 
 in curiam comitibatur. 
 
 6. tempus atque iter: hendiadys (Introd. § 39. 4). Cf. 3. 74. 6, 
 gaudio et impetu; 11. 6. 1, famam et poster os. — coercentibus: his 
 friends advised Piso not to press the suit. 
 
 8. virgines Vestales: the vestals were accorded the highest dis- 
 tinction and their persons were sacred and inviolable, and yet even 
 they attended the Forum and courts of justice whenever their evi- 
 dence was required. But Urgulania disdains to appear as a witness 
 in court. — quotiens . . . dicerent: subjunctive of repeated action. 
 Cf. 2. 5, quotiens per urhes incederet. See Introd. § 34 (a). 
 
 35* 1. Res prolatas: the vacation or postponement of business 
 on the part of the courts and the senate for fhe-^' villeggiatura." It 
 is a legitimate inference from this passage that it was Tiberius's 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 221 
 
 habit to be in attendance frequently at the sessions of the law courts 
 and the senate. — pretium: sc. operae. Tacitus alone omits operae 
 with pretium J worth while, Cf. 1. 57. 4, pretium fuit. 
 
 2. afuturum, etc.: according to Suetonius (Tib. 38, praeterquam 
 in propinqua oppida et, cum longissimej Antio tenuSj nvsquam afuit, 
 idque perraro et pau,cos dies), this expressed intention of Tiberius of 
 being absent was a mere pretence. — agendas : sc. res. — equites : 
 i.e., as judices in the courts, not to be confounded with the judicial 
 capacity of the senate (1. 72. 4, note, and 73. 3, note). 
 
 3. speciemlibertatis praeceperat: had anticipated him in a display 
 of independence. Cf. 1. 55. 1, praecepit, — conventum . . . pro- 
 vincias: the vast volume of affairs which came to Rome from all parts 
 of Italy and the influx of provincial business, pertaining to taxes, 
 public contracts, law-suits, etc. 
 
 4. dilatae: a variation from the more common prolatae, which 
 see above. 
 
 30. 1. in quinquennium: for five years in advance. This was the 
 practice Caesar had followed in the elections. But Tiberius seems 
 here to propose, not that elections should be held once in five years 
 simply, but that the magistrates for the next five years should be 
 named at once and also, annually, those for the fifth year from that 
 date. — utque legionum legati: this proposal contemplates: (1) 
 that those who were present in command of legions {legati pro prae- 
 tor e), since many^of them were not yet of praetorian rank, were to 
 be appointed at once to the praetorship; and (2) that the rest of 
 the appointments for the five years were to be made by the emperor. 
 Note how Tacitus here in his desire for variety purposely avoids 
 uniformity of expression, comitia hahenda utque . . . destinarentur 
 (Introd. § 41). 
 
 2. penetrare: the use of the infinitive instead of quin with the 
 subjunctive after negative expressions of doubt like haud duhium 
 is a mark of late Latin, say, from Livy on. See Introd. § 32 (b); 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 146. — arcana imperii: secret principles of 
 imperial government. One of the principles of autocracy was the 
 withdrawal of military power from the senate and its complete 
 transfer to the emperor. Cf. 2. 59. 4, Nam Augustus inter alia 
 dominationis arcana; also 1. 6. 6. — quasi augeretur: in this man- 
 ner Tiberius^s power would theoretically exceed his life by five years. 
 
222l NOTES. 
 
 but practically not so, since such appointments were usually set 
 aside on the accession of a new prince. — grave moderationi suae : 
 it was not in keeping with his moderation. Cf . 6. 26. 2, grave famae 
 stuie, — diff erre : for the next five years. 
 
 3. mens, domus, fortuna: sentiment, family connections, resources; 
 all of which might easily change in the next five years. 
 
 4. annua: a year in advance, Fumeaux thinks that the usual 
 period of designation was probably less. — honorem: i.e., as magis- 
 trates elect. The consul elect outranked the consulares and was 
 given precedence over them in the senate in the expression of his 
 opinion (sententia), and so with the other magistracies. It is im- 
 plied here that it would develop arrogance and haughtiness in the 
 magistrates if they enjoyed such distinction for five years. 
 
 5. quinquiplicari: otTra^ Xeyd/xevov, on analogy of muUiplicari. 
 — leges: the laws regulating the age at which the various magistra- 
 cies could be held, the constitutional provisions touching the tenure 
 of the offices, the time required to lapse between them, etc. — 
 Favorabili: in favor, popular; the word is not found prior to the 
 Augustan writers and first in Velleius Paterculus. Cf. 12. 6. 1, 
 favorabili oratione. 
 
 3T. 1. Censusque: wealth, property; as fisted in the census. 
 That is, by gratuities Tiberius helped some of the senators to keep 
 their property up to the required mark. Velleius Paterculus states 
 that this was a frequent practice with him — senatorum censum 
 . . . quam lihenter supplevit ut neque luxuriam invitaret neque 
 honestam paupertatem pateretur dignitate destitui (2. 129. 3). — Marci 
 Hortali: M. Hortensius Hortalus, a scion of the noble house of 
 Quintus Hortensius, the celebrated orator and rival of Cicero. — 
 in paupertatemanifesta: Quintus Hortensius, the great orator, was 
 noted for his extravagant tastes upon which he lavished his wealth. 
 His son Hortalus (the father of the present Hortalus) was a dissi- 
 pated man who fought on Caesar's side in the civil war. After 
 Caesar's death in B.C. 44, he went over to the side of Brutus and was 
 captured and put to death after the battle of Phifippi (Harper's 
 Diet, of Class. Antiq.). Thus the property of the family had been 
 squandered and lost. — accepisset: subjunctive ^f partial obliquity. 
 
 2. inlectus: induced. Note Tacitus's use of the simple infinitive 
 after this word instead of a final clause or gerundive construction 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 223 
 
 (Introd. § 32 (a)). Cf. 4. 12. 7, proximi inliciebantur pravis sermonir 
 bus tumidos spiritus perstimulare. — liberalitate : gift; abstract for 
 concrete, as often in Tacitus (Introd. § 1 (b)). — deciens sestertii: 
 1,000,000 sesterces, about $50,000, the required census for a senator 
 (see 1. 8. 3, note). Augustus and Tiberius after him frequently 
 bestowed gifts upon aristocratic families. See Friedlander, Roman 
 Life and Manners I, 123. — suscipere : a technical term used in refer- 
 ence to the formal act of a father of indicating his recognition of his 
 own child at birth and of his lifting up the child, laid at his feet, with 
 the intention of rearing it. On a father's refusal thus to do, the 
 babe was exposed on the mountains, which usually meant death. 
 
 3. loco sententiae : when invited to give his opinion on the ques- 
 tion under discussion. Cf . 2. 33. 2, loco sententiae. — in Palatio : it 
 was the practice of Augustus in his old age to hold the senate in the 
 library of Apollo located on the Palatine (Suet., Aug. 29). The walls 
 of this library were adorned with the images of eminent men. 
 
 5. studia populi :/a!;or of the people, — gentile domus nostrae 
 bonum: the hereditary gift of our house, Valerius Maximus (8. 3. 3) 
 says that Hortensius's gift of oratory was passed on only to a limited 
 extent to his daughter, who once appeared before the triumvirs to 
 plead against a tax imposed on matrons. — varietate temporum: 
 by the change of the times, — accipere vel parare potuissem: though 
 his paternal inheritance had been lost and he had little to look for- 
 ward to from inheritance (accipere), still the change of times did 
 not prevent his advancement through his own exertions (parare), 
 Potuissem is subjunctive of cause. — satis habebam si: the time 
 referred to is that before his marriage. Cf. 4. 38. 1, satisque habere 
 si, etc. 
 
 6. tot consulum, tot dictatorum: rhetorical exaggeration, since 
 the annals of the Hortensian gens show only one consul — the orator 
 Hortensius, b.c. 69 — and one dictator — Quintus Hortensius, B.C. 
 286, who was the author of the Lex Hortensia, A consul designatus, 
 B.C. 108, completes the honors on the spear side of the house. There 
 may have been some honor to the credit of the family on the spindle 
 side of the house, since the orator had married a Lutatia and a 
 Marcia. 
 
 7. alumnos: foster children; because reared by the will and favor 
 of the emperor. 
 
224 NOTES. 
 
 38. 1. incitamentum: not mere malignity, as Nipperdey takes 
 it, but rather an occasion for Tiberius to thwart Hortalus more 
 readily and check the senate, whose sympathies had been aroused. 
 
 3. egredi aliquando relationem: a noted example is the famous 
 sententia of Cato — ceterum censeo delendam esse Carthaginem. — 
 augeamus: perhaps an example of zeugma with negotia (Introd. 
 § 40. 2). — senatus et principiim: objective genitives. — sive in- 
 dulserint largitionem, etc.: whether they grant or refuse the desired 
 public bounty. Nipperdey explains indulserint and abnuerint as 
 future exact; Draeger {Syntax undStil § 190) as subjunctive perfect. 
 Perhaps the view of Nipperdey is more satisfactory. 
 
 4. modestiam: sense of propriety. — perfringere aerarium: to 
 break through into the treasury. — ambitione : by way of courting 
 popularity. Cf. 1. 67. 4. 
 
 5. compellatus: accosted; i.e., solicited to give. 
 
 6. alioqm: otherwise. If help is always to be given, diligence will 
 languish. — intendetiir: will be magnified; this sense of the verb is 
 confined chiefly to Tacitus. Cf. 2. 57. 3, amid accendendis offensioni- 
 his callidi intendere vera. — ex se metus aut spes : no hope or fear 
 touching themselves. Their hopes and fears as to their own condition 
 ought to serve as a spur to their efforts. 
 
 7. quibus omnia . . . honesta atque inhonesta: strikingly sug- 
 gestive of a passage in Sallust (lug. 80. 5), quis omnia honesta atque 
 inhonesta vendere mos erat. 
 
 8. ducena sestertia: 200,000 sesterces each; i.e., about $10,000, 
 the census of the fourth decury of judges added by Augustus to the 
 three chosen from the senators, equites and tribuni aerarii. See Suet., 
 Aug. 32. 
 
 9. retinens: such a participial construction with the objective 
 genitive is of more frequent occurrence in Tacitus than any other 
 Latin author (Introd. § 21 (c)). Cf. 1. 64. 6, sciens; 1. 75. 4, 
 cupiens; 2. 64. 4, impatienSj etc. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 70. 
 
 39. 1. percxilisset: had prostrated. Cf. 4. 31. 7, perculerat. 
 
 2. Postumi Agrippae: see 1. 3. 4 and 1. 6. 1. — Clemens: Dio 
 (57. 16. 3) agrees with Tacitus in assigning this incident to this year. 
 But Suetonius (Tiberius 25), confusing the original with the subse- 
 quent plan, says that Clemens at the death of Augustus got together 
 no inconsiderable band for avenging his master. — Germanicos: the 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 225 
 
 slave had no personal connection with the legions in Germany to 
 warrant such action as Agrippina (4. 67. 6) had; but he probably 
 knew that those bgions were ready to revolt at any time. — concepit: 
 conceived the design; this verb is seldom followed by an accusative 
 and infinitive or a simple object infinitive as here (Introd. § 32). Cf. 
 Cic, De Off. 3. 29. 107, ut mens conciperet fieri oportere; Veil. 2. 117. 
 3, concepit esse homines, 
 
 3. praecipitia: rash. Cf. 15. 29. 1, praecipitihus. — furatur 
 cineres: to destroy the evidence of Agrippa^s death. — Cosam: an 
 ancient Etruscan city situated on the highest promontory on the 
 Etruscan coast and most accessible from Planasia. The Romans 
 estabhshed a colony here in b.c. 273. — promitteret: he let his hair 
 and beard grow in order, no doubt, to heighten his resemblance to 
 Agrippa who perhaps had rather long, unkempt hair and beard 
 {rudis bonarum artium et rohore corporis stolide ferox, 1. 3. 4). As 
 Nipperdey observes, the Romans at that time wore no beard and 
 their hair short. — in dominum: an exceptional construction after 
 dissimiliSj showing Tacitus^s fondness for the prepositional phrase 
 as a substitute for the dative (Introd. 36 (c)). See Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil § 80, b. 
 
 4. crebrescit: the story spread; the verb occurs only here with the 
 accusative and infinitive. It is first used by Vergil. Cf. 3. 60. 2, 
 crehrescehat. 
 
 5. incertis: neuter plural of the adjective instead of abstract noun, 
 as often (Introd. § 3). — relinquebat . . . praeveniebat: when he 
 became too well known in a region, he would leave it and go to 
 another place where the story had not spread. Note the combina- 
 tion of these imperfects with the historical infinitives (adire, aspid). 
 See Introd. § 32 (c). 
 
 40 • 1.0 stiam : this town, situated on the left bank of the Tiber, 
 at its mouth, served as the harbor of Rome, from which it was six- 
 teen miles distant. — celebrabant : it appears that the slave Clemens, 
 having publicly entered Ostia, made his way secretly to Rome where 
 secret gatherings greeted him. Some editors think that Clemens 
 did not enter Rome, however, until he was carried in chains to the 
 emperor ](m Palatium traxere), — cum . . . distrahere: note the 
 historical infinitive here in a subordinate cum clause. Cf. 2. 4. 4, 
 sed vJbi minitari Artabanus, See Introd. § 32 (c); Draeger, Syntax 
 
226 NOTES. 
 
 und Stil § 172. — suum: emphatic, because whatever property had 
 belonged to Agrippa, the heirs of Augustus as his adoptive father 
 would have inherited when his property was made over to the aera- 
 •Hum militare (Dio 55. 32. 2). 
 
 2. ambiguus: here followed by the genitive as in 2. 24. 6, amUguas 
 hominum, — Sallustio Crispo : it was he by whom the murder of 
 Agrippa had been brought about. See 1. 6. 6. 
 
 3. simulata conscientia : under feigned complicity. Under pretence 
 of understanding his plot, they offer their assistance in carrying it 
 out. — pericula : they promise they will undertake perilous deeds 
 for him. 
 
 5. Quo modo tu Caesar: perhaps in a spirit of bravado, reminding 
 Tiberius that he was no Caesar, or, as imputing fraud to him, as 
 Fumeaux thinks. — subigi: usually followed by the infinitive. Cf. 
 1. 39. 4, trader e . . . suhigunt. 
 
 6. Nee Tiberius, etc. =6^ Tiberius non au^us. In silver Latin 
 nee and neque have the force of ne . . . quidem (Gildersleeve-Lodge, 
 Lat. Gram. § 480, note 1). Cf. 2. 34. 7; 3. 54. 11; 4. 26. 2, etc. — 
 baud quaesitum: Tiberius, no doubt, deemed it best not to make 
 an investigation of such disquieting rumors. 
 
 41. 1. arcus : fragments have been found of an inscription which 
 probably adorned this triumphal arch (C. 1. L. VI. 1. 906), which is 
 thought to have spanned the sacred way at the corner of the Basilica 
 Julia, opposite the temple of Saturn. See Platner, Topography 
 of Ancient Rome, p. 254. — aedem Satumi: ruins of this temple 
 consisting of eight Ionic columns are still to be seen in the Roman 
 Forum, hard by the modem street running through the Forum near the 
 Capitoline hill. This temple which was restored in the fourth century 
 was used as the treasury (aerarium). See Platner, p. 178. — recepta 
 signa: see 1. 60. 4; 2. 25. 2. — ductu Germanici auspiciis Tiberii: 
 every military achievement, no matter by what general accomplished, 
 was referred to the auspices of the emperor. Cf. 2. 18. 2; 2. 22. 1. 
 See Monamsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1156. — Fortis Fortunae: 
 the goddess of lucky chance. A pilgrimage to her sanctuary founded 
 by Servius Tullus was made down the Tiber below Rome, both by 
 land and water, on the anniversary of the foundation, 24th June 
 (Ovid, Fasti 6. 777), and this festival was especially popular with 
 the poorer classes and the slaves. The temple must have been near 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 227 
 
 the site of the original shrine founded by Servius. See Marquardt, 
 Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 577; also Platner, p. 510. — in hortis: 
 these gardens were situated on the right bank of the Tiber. See 
 Lanciani, Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome, p. 546. Cf. 
 Suet., lul. 83; Horace, Sat 1. 9. 18. — sacrarium: this shrine to the 
 Julian family was located at Bovillae, an ancient town in Latium 
 at the foot of the Alban hills, on the Appian way, about ten miles 
 from Rome. This family claimed descent from lulus, the founder 
 of Alba. 
 
 2. C. Caelio, L. Pomponio : of the former httle or nothing is known; 
 on the latter, see 2. 32. 3, Pomponii Flacdy note. — triumphavit: 
 this triumph which had been voted two years before (1. 55. 1; 1. 
 72. 1) is described by Strabo (7. 1. 4), who mentions among the chief 
 persons adorning it Deudorix, a Sugambrian, and Libes, a priest of 
 the Chatti. 
 
 3. simulacra: it was the custom to exhibit models of the con- 
 quered countries in the triumphal procession, as well as captives. 
 Josephus (Bk. 1. 7. 5. 5) tells us that many such models were ex- 
 hibited in the triumph of Titus. 
 
 4. Augebat intuentium visus : intensified the gaze of the spectators. — 
 eximia ipsius species : Germanicus was a man of imposing physique 
 (1. 33. 3). Suetonius (Cal. 3) says, Omnes Germanico corporis 
 animique virtutes, et quantas nemini cuiquam, contigisse satis constat: 
 formam et fortitudinem egregiam ingenium in utroque eloquentiae 
 doctrinaeque genere praecellens henevolentiam singularem, conciliandae- 
 que hominum gratia^ ac promerendi amoris mirum et efficax studium. 
 — quinque liberis: viz., Nero, Drusus (whom Tiberius murdered, 
 6. 23. 4), Gains ("Caligula"), Agrippina (mother of Nero) and 
 Drusilla. Julia, his last child, who was bom afterwards at Lesbos 
 (2. 54. 1), is, of course, not included. 
 
 5. reputantibus : best taken with Nipperdey as an ablative abso- 
 lute (Introd. § 28 (b)), though it may be taken as a dative of 
 reference. — avunctilum: Germanicus's mother was Antonia, who 
 was a half-sister to Marcellus (1. 3. 1), their mother being Octavia, 
 the sister of Augustus, whose first husband was Gains Marcellus and 
 second, Mark Antony. 
 
 42. 1. trecenos . . . sestertios: 300 sestertii, about $15.00. 
 Marquardt (Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 138) estimates the bene- 
 
228 NOTES. 
 
 ficiaries at 200,000 at this time. ^- consulatui : for the following 
 year. See 2. 53. 1. 
 
 2. Rex Archelaus: he was established in the kingdom of Cappa- 
 docia by Mark Antony in the year b.c. 36. Augustus had extended 
 his kingdom, and Tiberius had once defended him against the com- 
 plaint of his subjects (Dio 57. 17. 3). — Rhodi agentem: see 1. 4. 4. 
 — coluisset: subjunctive of alleged reason. 
 
 3. Gaio Caesare: son of Agrippa and Julia and grandson of 
 Augustus, bom b.c. 20, died a.d. 4. Tiberius could not expect to 
 succeed to the throne as long as Gains Caesar Uved. Upon the 
 death of Gains and his brother Lucius and the murder of Agrippa 
 Postermus, the succession passed to Tiberius, Augustus's step- 
 son. See 1. 3. 2. — versa = et;ersa. Tacitus is fond of using sim- 
 ple for compound verbs (Introd. § 30). Cf. 1. 7. 5, posuit for 
 proposuit; 1. 71. 5, firmahat for confirmabat, etc. 
 
 5. vim metuens: involves the apodosis of the condition si in- 
 tellegere crederetur, — immiti: by enallage the adjective for the 
 adverb. — crimina: according to Dio (57. 17. 4), he was acquitted; 
 but he died shortly after. — f essus senio : feeble from age. When 
 he appeared in the senate, he was too weak to stand, being carried 
 in a litter (Dio, ad loc. ciL). — aequa: ordinary treatment such as a 
 mere man might expect. — finem vitae implevit: Tacitus tries to 
 avoid a hackneyed phrase in the expression of common facts, as in 
 the present case, preferring a new phrase. See Introd. § 41. 
 
 6. in provinciam: the decree reducing his kingdom to a province 
 was carried into effect the following year (2. 56. 4). Cappadocia did 
 not cease to be governed by procurators till about a.d. 75. — centesi- 
 mae vectigal : Tiberius the year before had declared that the tax of 
 one-hundredth per cent was necessary for the maintenance of the 
 army (1. 78. 2). Now, however, since a new province was taken 
 over, the increased revenues were sufficient to justify a fifty per cent 
 reduction of the tax (ducentesimam partem). 
 
 7. Antiocho Commagenorum: Antiochus III was king of Com- 
 magene, a narrow strip of land north of Syria and east of Cilicia. 
 It was annexed to the empire, becoming a part of the province of 
 Syria. Caligula, twenty years later, abrogated the Roman suze- 
 rainty and restored its independence as a kingdom (2. 56. 5). — 
 Philopatore Cilictun: Philopater II ruled over a small kingdom lying 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 229 
 
 between Commagene and Cilicia. See Marquardt, Romische Staats- 
 verwaltung I, 228. — regibus: note the plural in apposition with two 
 singular substantives. Cf. 3. 62. 1, pulsis; 6. 28. 4, dominantihus. — 
 Suria: Syria was the largest and most important province in the 
 Orient and at this period included Cilicia, which later had its own 
 procurator. — ludaea: this country, reduced by Pompey in b.c. 64, 
 like Cilicia, was attached to Syria, but had a distinct financial 
 administration, under a procurator. On its conquest by Titus in 
 A.D. 70, it was made a separate province. 
 
 43. 1. supra: chapters 3 and 4. — vergere: was declining; 
 used of time only by writers of the silver age. Tiberius was fifty- 
 nine, Drusus twenty-nine and Germanicus thirty-one years of age, 
 respectively. 
 
 2. provinciae quae man dividuntur: this would include in Ger- 
 manicus's command all the provinces of Asia; viz., Syria, Cilicia, 
 Bithynia, Galatia, Pamphylia, Cyprus. However, Cappadocia, 
 Lycia, Rhodes and a part of Pontus, being still independent, were 
 not included, though they were sooner or later incorporated into the 
 empire. Nor was Egypt included, since that country was a kingdom, 
 not a province (see 2. 59. 4). — maius imperium: it would seem 
 that Germanicus was thus given a proconsulare imperium over all 
 the east similar to that which he had held in the west. If so, all the 
 governors of the provinces were subject to his authority. See 
 Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 1158. 3. — sorte aut missu 
 principis: since the governors of the senatorial provinces received 
 their appointment by lot*, and those of the imperial provinces from 
 the emperor himself, this phrase seems to be a general designation 
 for both classes of provincial governors. 
 
 3. Creticum Silanum: Q. Caecilius Metellus Creticus Silanus was 
 consul in a.d. 7 and was appointed governor of Syria in a.d. 11. 
 See 2. 4. 4. — Cn. Pisonem: at this time perhaps the most promi- 
 nent living member of his noble and influential family. There is no 
 evidence to show that he was entrusted by Tiberius with the tragic 
 commission of murdering Germanicus. Nor is there any evidence 
 to show that he murdered Germanicus for any special purpose of 
 his own. But there is little doubt that he took delight in Germani- 
 cus^s death. Fumeaux suggests — and his suggestion commends 
 itself to our reason — that Tiberius's suspicious disposition was 
 
230 NOTES. 
 
 aroused by Germanicus's popularity and that the emperor dis- 
 trusted Piso and that one mistrust was set against the other, Piso 
 being a check on the young " imperator " and Germanicus in turn 
 being a check upon him by an " imperium maius " on the spot. 
 Now, this shrewd piece of diplomacy resulted in a tragedy which 
 terminated the careers of both of the principal actors, Germanicus 
 and Piso, but in a different way. — violentum : Seneca (De Ira 
 1. 18. 3-6) characterizes him as vir a m.ultis vitiis integer sed praviis 
 et cui placebat pro constantia rigors and informs us that he put to 
 death unjustly and in the heat of passion three soldiers during his 
 consulship. — partes : the repubUcans, who made a final stand 
 under the senatorial leaders at Thapsus in Africa, where they were 
 defeated by Caesar. — petitione . . . abstinuit : he did not seek a 
 pubUc office because he was not in sympathy with the government. 
 — ambiretur: he was solicited. Note the use of the infinitive after 
 this verb — an unusual construction in classical prose (Introd. § 32 
 (a)). Piso was consul suffectus, b.c. 23. 
 
 4. Plancinae : probably the daughter, or granddaughter, of Lucius 
 Numatius Plancus, who was censor b.c. 22, and the sister of the 
 Plancus mentioned in 1. 39. 4. 
 
 5. insectandi: perhaps best taken as limiting monuitj though it 
 may be taken, as some editors (Nipperdey) interpret it, as a defin- 
 ing genitive modifjdng aemulatione (cf. 3. 63. 5). — tacitis . . 
 studiis: the affections of the court were secretly divided between 
 Drusus and Germanicus. Cf. 1. 4. 5, qitandoque distrahant. 
 
 6. avunculum: his great uncle; since Augustus was the brother 
 of his grandmother Octavia. See 2. 41. 5, avunculum, note. 
 
 7. Druse: a dative of reference where we should rather expect 
 a genitive (Introd. § 17). — Pomponius Atticus: the famous life-long 
 friend of Cicero, to whom he addressed so many of his letters. Atti- 
 cus's daughter Pomponia married Agrippa and their daughter 
 Vipsania was the mother of Drusus. See 1. 3. 1, note, and 1. 12. 6^ 
 note. — imagines: i.e., the ancestors of the Claudian house. — 
 Liviam: sister of Germanicus and also called Livilla (see 4. 3. 3 foil.). 
 The accusative after praecellehat, which is generally used as a neuter 
 verb, occurs nowhere else in Tacitus and is paralleled only in Papi- 
 nian, Digest 2. 6. 5, ceteros honoris ordine prde^xJliL (Nipperdey). See 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 40, c. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 231 
 
 44. 1. Illyricum: see 1. 5. 5, note. Drusus's commission prob- 
 ably included Pannonia, Rhaetia, Noricmn and possibly Moesia; 
 and he must' have been sent with imperium mains and, like Ger- 
 manicus, probably had imperium proconsulare. — suesceret : the 
 neuter present stem of this verb is rare. Cf. 1. 31. 4, lasdviae sueta; 
 2. 52. 4, suesceret (used actively). — luxu: a quality attributed to 
 
 'Drusus elsewhere (3. 37. 3). 
 
 2. Suebi : the most powerful race in southern Germany, compris- 
 ing several independent tribes, most of whom had been imified by 
 the king of the Suebi, Maroboduus, under the federal name of 
 Marcomanni. Cf. Germ. 42. — Cheruscos: see 1. 56. 7, Cheruscis, 
 note. — praetendebantur . . . orantes : a rather awkward con- 
 struction (Introd. § 35). Translate: but the Sushi were made the 
 pretext (for the commission), who implored aid against the Cherusci. — 
 ac vacui : ac connects vacui with the causal ablative discessu. Trans- 
 late: for on the departure of the Romans and being free, etc. — ex- 
 iemo = extemorum. — anna in se verterant: the Germans in general 
 rathei^ than the Cherusci simply. Perhaps Tiberius foresaw this 
 when he withdrew Germanicus (2. 26. 3). 
 
 3. Maroboduum: the resourceful German prince, who in com- 
 bining the various tribes of southern Germany (see above) with 
 himself as head, produced the most powerful alliance among the 
 Germans, a force of about 75,000 men, and that, too, in Bohemia, 
 just across the Roman frontier. See chapter 63. — favor habebat: 
 a case of zeugma, habebat having a different meaning in the two 
 clauses. Draeger solves the difficulty by resolving habebat in the 
 first clause into reddebat and in the last into sequebatur. Translate: 
 But the title of king had rendered Maroboduus unpopular among his 
 countrymen while affection fell to the lot of Arminius as the champion 
 of liberty. See Introd. § 40. 2 and 3. 
 
 45. 1. Semnones: the oldest, most famous and most numerous 
 of the Suebian tribes (see Germ. 39), dweUing between the Elbe and 
 the Oder. Tiberius discovered them in the year a.d. 5. — Lango- 
 bardi: this noted tribe dwelt on the south side of the Elbe near its 
 mouth (see Germ. 40. 1). In the sixth century the descendants of 
 this famous tribe, known as the Lombards, invaded Italy. 
 
 2. Inguiomerus: see 1. 60. 1. — clientimn: for an account of the 
 retinue of the German princes {comitatus) see Germania, chapters 
 
232 NOTES. 
 
 13-15. Cf. 1. 57. 4, clientium. — iuveni: Arminius was thirty-five 
 years old (see 2. 88. 4). 
 
 3. vagis incursibus : ablative of manner, though some editors take 
 it as ablative absolute. See Introd. §§ 27 and 28. 
 
 4. ut quosque advectus erat: as he approached on horseback each 
 division. Cf. Hist. 5. 16. 2, sedjat quisque suorum advehebantur. 
 This verb is rarely followed by the accusative of person (Verg., Aen. 
 8. 136). — ostentabat: to be taken by zeugma with lihertatem and 
 legiones. — proelionim expertem: because he had never fought with 
 the Romans, he is therefore regarded as inexperienced in the art of 
 fighting, though he had fought with other Germans. — Hercyniae : 
 the term is applied to the vast region of mountainous country sur- 
 rounding Bohemia, which was the seat of the kingdom of Maro- 
 boduus. — proditorem patriae : he had concluded peace with Tiberius 
 on favorable terms (2. 26. 3, note). — satellitem Caesaris : according 
 to Strabo (7. 1. 3. 290), he had received gifts from Caesar during 
 his sojourn in Rome when a young man. 
 
 5. penes utros . . . fuerit: which of the two belligerents h$d the 
 advantage in the war as a whole; i.e., the Cherusci or the Romans. 
 Tacitus (2. 88. 3) refers to the Cheruscan chief Arminius as un- 
 conquered in the war, as a whole, though he had lost several battles. 
 
 46. 1. sui: objective genitive. Cf. 2. 13. 1, sui, — illo in cor- 
 pore: in that person. Cf. Curt. 5. 35. 4, in illo corpore posita est 
 victoria nostra. — illius consiliis : not entirely correct, for it was by 
 following Inguiomerus's counsel, despite Arminius's advice to the 
 contrary, that the Germans made their unsuccessful assault on the 
 Roman camp (see 1. 68. 1). — vagas: scattered. The manuscript 
 reads vacuas (retained by some editors) . Draeger changes to vagas, 
 implying that after leaving the main road in the Teutoburg Forest, 
 the legions became separated and failed to keep together. — coniunx 
 cum filius: see 1. 57. 5; 1. 58. 9. 
 
 2. duodecim legionibus; if the number is correct (it appears re- 
 corded nowhere else), it follows that the army was four times as 
 great as Varus' s army in size and indicates how vast must have been 
 the kingdom of Maroboduus to put such a formidable army in the 
 field at one time (a.d. 6). — ipsorum: the Marcocianni. — integrum 
 . . . bellum: the war with unimpaired resources. Cf. 15. 18. 1, 
 integro adhuc bello; Hist. 2. 57. 1, ad integrum bellum pro antique 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 233 
 
 decore aut recenti libertate. The contrast is between the ancient 
 honor of the Cherusci and the newly established freedom of the 
 Langobardi. The latter had revolted from Maroboduus. 
 
 3. contra: on the other hand; i.e., on the part of Maroboduus. 
 He fought for an extension of dominion (augendae dominationi), 
 
 5. perculsi: sc. Marobodui; of his overthrow, — in Marcomanos: 
 this powerful tribe, mentioned by Caesar (B. G. 1. 51. 2) as uniting 
 with Ariovistus to invade Gaul, had now established themselves in 
 Bohemia, whither they had retired before the Roman invaders. 
 The name of the nation is employed here for the country they 
 occupied. 
 
 6. paci: an example of the use of the dative for the genitive — an 
 extension of a participial construction common in Tacitus, though 
 found first in Livy. Cf. 12. 4. 3, rector iuveni. See Introd. § 17; 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 53. — firmator: post- Augustan and very 
 rare. Cf. Pliny, Ep. 10. 29 (38). 1, conditorem discipUna^Jmilita- 
 ris firmator emque, 
 
 47. 1. duodecim: Pliny also is authority for twelve; — Nat. 
 Hist. 2. 84. 86. 200, Maximus terrae memoria mortalium exstitit motus 
 Tiberii Caesaris principatu dtLodedm urhihus Asiae una node pro- 
 stratis. An inscription of the year 30 (Orelli, 687) gives the number 
 as fourteen, naming Ephesus and Cibyra in addition to the dozen 
 here mentioned; and this number is confirmed by an inscription 
 upon a pedestal preserved at Naples, which is a copy of the inscrip- 
 tion upon the colossus erected to Tiberius at Rome by the cities 
 about A.D. 30. — Asiae : the term embraces the western part of 
 Asia Minor. — quo: in consequence of which; the earthquake oc- 
 -curred in the night and for this reason proved more disastrous. 
 
 2. Sedisse: from siderCj to sink down. Cf. 1. 70. 1, qv^ levior 
 classis . .. . redproco sideret; Lucretius 5. 493, sidehant campi, — 
 visa in arduo, etc.: level ground appeared on an elevation. Nipper- 
 dey's emendation enisa in arduum is unnecessary in view of Tacitus's 
 passion for variety of expression. See Introd. § 41 on inconcinnity 
 as a feature of Tacitus's style. 
 
 3. Sardianos: the ancient capital of the Lydian and Persian 
 princes and a city of no mean resources, since it rapidly recovered 
 (see 4. 55. 6). — nam . . . Caesar, etc.: the emperor pursued no 
 niggardly policy in his treatment of the provinces, a practice almost 
 
234 NOTES. 
 
 the reverse of that Rome followed in republican times. See Mar- 
 quardt, Romische Staatsverwcdtung II, 243. — quantum aerario aut 
 fisco pendebant: whatever contribution they were accustomed to make 
 to the public treasury or the privy purse. This act, no doubt, required 
 a senaiu^ cmisuUum, Cf. 4. 13. lyfactaque auctor eo [Tiberius] sena- 
 tus consuUa ut dvitati Cibyraticae apud Asiam, Aegiensi apud Achaiam 
 motu terrae labefactiSj svbveniretur remissione tributi in triennium. 
 
 4. Magnates a Sipylo: Magnesia was situated on the north- 
 western slope of Mount Sipylus, on the Hermus River, and is not to 
 be confused with the city of the same name on the Maeander (see 
 3. 62. 1; 4. 55. 3). — habiti: an example of zeugma (like habebat, 
 2. 44. 3), the verb being used in two different senses. Translate: 
 Were regarded as next in extent of dxmiage and treated next in urgency 
 of their relief, — Temnios : these were small cities, Tenmos, Aegeae, 
 Myrina and Cyme having been embraced in the ancient AeoUc 
 confederation, while the others named were Lydian cities. Of these, 
 Philadelphia is of course the most famous. — Mosteni . . . Hjrrcani : 
 these two cities were called respectively Hyrcania Mostenorum and 
 Hyrcania Max^onum, They are thus designated by PUny (Nat. 
 Hist. 5. 29. 31. 120). Note that Tacitus, for variety, here changes 
 from the names of peoples to those of places. The use of aut here 
 is similar to that in 2. 46. 3, pro antiquo decore aut recenti 
 Ubertate. 
 
 5. Ateius: the MSS. read Aletu^j which name, the editors have 
 pointed out, is not Roman. Dio (57. 17. 7) indicates that his posi- 
 tion was temporarily that of a legatus Augusti propraetore, — ne 
 consulari obtinente: this measure was adopted to prevent friction, 
 since Asia had regularly a proconsul of consular rank. 
 
 4S. 1. in publicam: i.e., the bounty was generous to the pub- 
 he. The construction shows the author's fondness for prepositional 
 phrases with the accusative as a substitute for the dative (Introd. 
 § 36 (c)). Cf. 1. 76. 5, in vulgus. — Aemiliae Musae: probably a 
 freedwoman (libertina). The fact that her property reverted to the 
 fiscas would indicate that she had no heirs and that her former owner 
 was not definitely known. Her relationship to AemiUus Lepidus is 
 evidently uncertain {videbatur). — Aemilio Lepido: depends on 
 tradidit. He is probably the same man as M. Lepidus described as 
 poor in 3. 32. 2 and 3. 72. 3 (pecuniae modicum), — Patulei: other- 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 235 
 
 wise unknown. — in parte : probably half. It was the custom to 
 leave a part of one^s estate to the emperor and in later times this 
 was the only guarantee that the will of the testator would be duly 
 executed and the legitimate heirs receive any part of the inheritance. 
 Augustus is reputed to have inherited by special bequest in the latter 
 part of his life, in round numbers, the vast sum of $70,000,000 
 (Suet., Aug. 101). — M. Servilio: father of the historian and consul 
 A.D. 3. He appeared as a witness against Lepida (3. 22. 4). — 
 prioribus neque suspectis. tabulis: in an earlier and authenticated 
 will. Wills were usually recorded on waxen tablets and sealed. 
 Cf. luv. 1. 68, exiguis tahellis, — scriptum: sc. heredem ex asse; 
 named sole heir. 
 
 2. meruisset: i.e., had deserved to he made heir to the estaie {heres 
 scrihi). Subjunctive of repeated action — rare in Cicero, Caesar and 
 even Sallust, but common in Livy and still more so in Tacitus (Introd. 
 § 34 (a)). See Draeger, Syntax nnd Stil §§ 159 and 165. Cf. 1. 7. 8, 
 cum loqueretur. — nuncupantes: those (wills) which appointed the 
 prince as heir; the word is chiefly found in ante-classical and post- 
 Augustan writers. Cf. Suet., Claud. 4, e parte sexta nuncuparit; 
 CaUg. 38, a pareniihus inter liheros palam heres nuncuparetur. 
 
 3. Marium Nepotem: see Seneca, De Ben. 2. 7. 2, Tiberius 
 Caesar rogatus a Nepote Mario praetorio ut aeri alieno eius succurreret^ 
 edere ilium sibi nomina creditorum iussit . . . cum edita essentj 
 scripsit Nepoti iu^sisse se pecuniam solvi. — Appium Appianum: like 
 Vibidius Virro and Cornelius Sulla, otherwise unknown. — Q. 
 Vitellium: uncle of the emperor VitelHus, once quaestor of Augustus 
 (Suet., Vitel. 1 and 2). His brother was Pubhus Vitellius (1. 70. 1; 
 6. 28. 1). — movit senatu: the emperor acted as censor from b.c. 24, 
 when the office fell into abeyance, till it was temporarily restored by 
 Claudius, and Vespasian and Domitian. The senate could, also, by 
 judicial sentence, expel a member. (Cf. 3. 17. 8; 6. 48. 7.) 
 
 49. 1. coeptasque ab Aucusto: Augustus made an effort to 
 revive the rites of the early national deities which had been crowded 
 out by the importation of fashionable cults from Greece and the East. 
 He thus restored or rebuilt a number of temples, contributing greatly 
 to the adornment of Rome. It was a common saying that he found 
 Rome brick and left it marble, in allusion to the magnificence and 
 splendor of his building activities. — Libero Liberaeque Cereri: 
 
236 NOTES. 
 
 Bacchus, Proserpine and Ceres comprised the famous Eleusinian 
 trinity whose cult was introduced into Rome in early republican 
 times and soon became established as the first foreign rites. 
 The temple associated with these Greek rites was vowed by the 
 dictator Aulus Postumius at the battle of Lake Regillus, B.C. 
 496, and dedicated by Spurius Cassius in his second consulship, 
 B.C. 493. On the worship of these Greek deities, see Marquardt, 
 Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 361, foil. — Lucio et Marco Publiciis : 
 these brothers sumamed the " Mallets " (Malleoli) were curule 
 aedileSj B.C. 238, and inflicted many fines for the illegal occupa- 
 tion of public land and with the proceeds founded the temple 
 of Flora, the goddess of blossoms or flowers, and instituted the 
 Floraliaj a festival in honor of Flora, celebrated 28th April-3d May. 
 See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung 111, 378; Harper's Diet. 
 Class. Antiq., art. Floralia. — forum holitorium: this vegetable market 
 was situated between the Capitol and the Tiber, outside the porta 
 Carmentalis. The theater of Marcellus occupied a part of the space. 
 — lano: a very ancient Roman divinity worshiped as the sun god, 
 who presided over the beginning of everything and was invoked first 
 in every imdertaking. His name is preserved in the first month of 
 the year. As the guardian deity of gates he is conceived as looking 
 both ways and therefore represented with two heads. — C. Duilius: 
 the hero of the famous naval victory in b.c. 260, during the first 
 Pimic war, commemorated in the columna Rostrata, 
 
 2. Spei aedes: perhaps the temple in the fonun holitorium. Cf. 
 livy 21. 62. 4, et aedem spei quae est inforo olitorio fulmine ictam. It 
 was characteristic of the Roman religion to deify such abstract 
 qualities as faith, peace, honor, concord, hope, etc. — A. Atilius: 
 consul, B.C. 258 and 254; dictator, 249. 
 
 50. 1. lex maiestatis: for the beginning of this law which was 
 making such rapid progress in development, see 1. 72-74 and Introd., 
 art. Tiberius. — Appuleiam Varill^ : her mother was probably 
 Marcella the elder, daughter of Octavia and Marcellus. — conexa: 
 heing related. Because she was connected with the imperial family 
 the crime of adultery was brought under the charge of treason. 
 Augustus had set the example of treating adultery among members 
 of the imperial family as treason, thus strainiftg the law beyond 
 what was intended. Tiberius made a radical departure from the 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 237 
 
 practice of his predecessor, therefore, when he decided that the 
 charge of adultery should be tried by the Julian Law as in the case 
 of any other person and that language derogatory to the emperor 
 only was to be regarded as maiestas. 
 
 2. lege lulia: Augustus had this law passed b.c. . 17. The penalty 
 prescribed a fine and banishment instead of punishment by the 
 husband, which the old law (see below) prescribed. — distingui: 
 Tiberius demanded the charge of treason be distinguished from that 
 of adultery. 
 
 3. secus: otherwise than was proper. Cf. 2. 80. 1, quamquam 
 coepta secus cadehanL 
 
 5. adulterii graviorem poenam: the full penalty of the Julian 
 Law was deportation to different islands for both offenders and, in 
 addition, confiscation of one haK of the property of the man and 
 one third of the dowry of the woman. Tiberius mitigated the 
 penalty in the present instance by commuting to a sentence of 
 banishment two hundred miles from Rome (hence in Italy) simply, 
 without confiscation. — propinquis : dative of agent, of which Tacitus 
 furnishes about thirty examples (Introd. § 15). Cf. 2. 57. 5, quae 
 Germanico quamquxim acerha tolerabantur tamen. — Italia atque 
 Africa: ablative of separation after interdictum est. 
 
 51. 1. subrogando: to he substituted^ chosen in place of another. 
 Cf. Livy 35. 6. 6, ad magistratus subrogando. 
 
 2. Haterium Agrippam: the son of Q. Haterius and Vipsania, the 
 daughter of Marcella, who was the daughter of Octavia. See 1. 77. 
 3. — propinquum Germanici: the grandson of Agrippa; he was the 
 nephew of Agrippina, Germanicus's wife. — lex: i.e., the lex Papia 
 Poppaea, which Augustus had passed B.C. 9, to check celibacy. See 
 3.25. 1; 15. 19. L 
 
 3. Laetabatur: Tacitus insinuates that he regarded this as a tri- 
 umph over law in the interest of autocracy, but there is nothing in 
 the language that implies this, as Allen observes (ad loc). — neque: 
 cf. 2. 34. 7, neque. — etiam cum valerent: i.e., in republican times. 
 
 5S. 1. Tacfarinate: Mommsen denominates him "an African 
 Arminius," and observes that such warfare as is here referred to 
 between the border tribes must have been permanent (Roman 
 Provinces II, p. 345). 
 
 2. Numida: at this time not a separate province. Having lost 
 
238 NOTES. 
 
 its independence after the battle of Thapsus, b.c. 46, it became a part 
 of the province of Africa, with which it was united, b.c. 25. From 
 Tiberius's time it was under the control of the emperor, being 
 governed by a legatus of his appointment. See Marquardt, Romische 
 Staatsverwaltung 1, 366. — auziliaria stipendia meritus : having 
 served as an auodliary. See 1. 36. 4, stipendia mentis, note. — per 
 vexilla et turmas: the cavalry was divided into turmae and such a 
 squad might also be called vexillum, a term applied to a detached 
 body of infantry. The Numidians being a nation of horsemen, their 
 infantry was probably made up of a few Ught-armed troops organ- 
 ized, after the manner of Roman auxiliaries, into cohorts and mani- 
 ples, with their respective vexilla, — Musulamiorum : a tribe of 
 western Numidia who were subjugated b.c. 1. See Mommsen, 
 Roman Provinces II, p. 345 (cited above). 
 
 3. Maurosque accolas: those of the Mauri bordering on them, 
 the reference being to the inhabitants of Mauretania. 
 
 4. Romanum in modlim annates: those organized as Roman 
 auxiliaries, mentioned above {per vexilla et turmas), — suesceret: 
 the verb is here transitive, though nowhere else so used. Cf. 2. 44. 
 1, vi suesceret militiae. — copia: hand, squad; the plural is much 
 more common in this sense. Cf . 4. 4. 6, quae tunc Romana copia in 
 armis; 4. 27. 2, disposita classiariorum copia, 
 
 5. Cinithios: a tribe dwelling east of lake Tritonis, near the Lesser 
 Syrtis. — Furius Camillus: consul a.d. 8, one of the Arvales. See 
 3. 20. 1; 3. 21. 1. — pro consule: Tacitus regularly employs this 
 original form for the more common proconsul, as he does pro praetor 
 for propraetor. Cf. 2. 66. 1; 3. 32. 1; 3. 35. 1; etc. — conductos: 
 concentrated; what troops of the aUies were under his command he 
 had collected together and combined with his one legion, which was 
 the customary garrison for the province. With these he purposed 
 to attack the enemy. — spectares: indefinite second person sub- 
 junctive. — aeque . . . quam: for the Ciceronian aequ£ , , , ac, 
 Cf. 2. 65. 1; 4. 49. 2; 4. 71. 4, etc. — ne . . . eluderent: he did not 
 desire the war to be protracted, fearing that the Nmnidians would 
 resort to such Fabian tactics, if a large force marched against them. 
 So he held out to them a hope of victory in ordec to conquer them 
 speedily {spe victoriae , , , ut vincerentur). 
 
 6. leves cohortes duaeque alae: auxiliary troops, the Roman 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. ^ 239 
 
 troops being organized into maniples of infantry and squadrons of 
 cavalry (turmae). 
 
 8. reciperatorem urbis: M. Furius Camillus, who saved Rome by 
 his complete victory over the Gauls, B.C. 390. His son was L. 
 Furius Camillus, who was consul B.C. 349 and twice dictator; and 
 yet he was less distinguished than the grandson, who achieved a 
 triumph b.c. 338, and was consul, for the second time, B.C. 345. 
 Perhaps it is the latter that Tacitus means. — f amilias : PubHus 
 Furius Philus triumphed, b.c. 223, and Lucius Furius Purpureo, 
 B.C. 200. Though of the same gens, these were not of the same 
 family afi Camillus. Tacitus seems here to use familia for gens, as 
 in 1. 4. 3; 3. 48. 2. 
 
 9. Eg pronior, etc.: For that reason Tiberius was more inclined 
 to laud his achievements in the senate. — triumphalia insignia: cf. 
 1. 72. 1, note. — impune: Tacitus implies that such a procedure 
 would have excited the envy and ill-will of the emperor had the 
 general possessed any great military renown, or been of an ambitious 
 character. 
 
 53* 1. Sequens annus: Tacitus seems fond of personifying 
 divisions of time. Cf. 1. 54. 1, Idem annus; 1. 49. 3, dies; 1. 28. 1, . 
 noctem minacem. — tertio : the regular form of the adverb is tertium, 
 which Tacitus did not write here probably because of the disagree- 
 able effect of a succession of sounds ending with the same syllable 
 {um), Tiberius's consulship extended over a few days only (Suet., 
 Tib. 26). — Achaiae: Achaia, formerly combined with Macedonia, 
 became a distinct senatorial province, b.c. 27, when it included 
 Greece proper, together with Thessaly and Epirus. See Marquardt, 
 Romische Sta/itsverwaltung 1, 331. Cf. 1. 76. 4, Achaiam. — Nico- 
 polim: the colony was estabUshed by Augustus, opposite Actium, 
 B.C. 31, to commemorate his victory over Mark Antony. This term 
 signifies city of victory, 
 
 2. sinus: the Ambracian gulf, on the north side of which Nicopo- 
 lis was situated. — manubias: Suetonius (Aug. 18) says: locum 
 castrorum quihus fuerat usus exornatum navalihu^ spoliis Neptuno ac 
 Marti consecravit. These naval spoils were hung up in an ancient 
 temple of Apollo, which Augustus had repaired in NicopoUs, dedi- 
 cating it to Neptune and Mars. It was here in NicopoUs also that 
 Augustus celebrated the revived quinquennial games to Apollo. — 
 
240 NOTES. 
 
 castraque Antonii: the site of the camp was on the promontory of 
 Actium, across the bay from Nicopolis. 
 
 3. ut memoravi: see 2. 43. 6. — avunculus Augustus, avus 
 Antonius: the association with Augustus would naturally be pleas- 
 ing {laetorum)] with Antonius, melancholy (tristium), — Athenas: 
 Athens and Sparta were free {civitates liherales) and therefore not 
 within the province or jurisdiction of the proconsul. See Marquardt, 
 I, 329. — uno lictore : Germanicus, having proconsulare imperiuniy 
 was entitled to twelve hctors. But out of respect to the ancient 
 sovereign state of Athens, he took only a single lictor in li6u of an 
 accensus. It was customary for a Roman magistrate visiting a con- 
 federate state usually to take no lictor. Cf. Suet., Calig. 3, libera 
 ac foederata oppida sine lictorihus adibat. See Mommsen, Romisches 
 Staatsrecht I, 373 and 378. 
 
 4. facta dictaque : cf . 2. 28. 3, cundaque eius dicta factaque; 3. 65. 
 1, etc. — praeferentes: glorying in; they recounted with pride the 
 ancient achievements and sayings of their countrymen. — quo plus 
 dignationis, etc. : to give greater honor to their adulation. Cf . 4. 52. 2, 
 modicus dignationis; 6. 27. 2, et non permissa provincia dignationem 
 addiderat. j 
 
 54. 1. tramisit Lesbtim: the verb is rarely followed by this 
 construction. Cf. Livy 25. 31. 12, Uticam ah Lilybaeo tramisit. — 
 luliam: otherwise known as Li villa. 
 
 ^2. Perinthum : an ancient and famous city on a promontory over- 
 looking the Propontis. — Byzantium: on the site of Constantinople. 
 On the relations between this city and Rome at this time, see 
 12. 62. 1. — Propontidis angustias: the Bosphorus. — os Ponti- 
 cum: the mouth of the Black Sea. — magistratuum iniuriis: this 
 probably refers to native magistrates as well as Roman governors. 
 Bithynia had recently suffered from a corrupt governor (1. 74. 1). 
 
 3. sacra Samothractun: the mysterious rites of the Cabiri in the 
 island of Samothrace which belonged to the Thracian kingdom. 
 See Marquardt, Romische Staaisverwaltung 1, 315. — Hio: not 
 ancient Troy, but a recent city founded by Sulla upon the supposed 
 site of Homeric Troy. It stood on the hill of Hissarlik, the remains 
 of which have been explored by Schliemann. — nostri: our origin; 
 objective genitive, of which Tacitus is especially fond (Introd. 
 § 21 (a)). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil^QS, a. — relegit: again 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 241 
 
 cruised along; rare and poetical. — Colophona: a city of the Ionian 
 league. — Clarii Apollinis oraculo: a noted oracle reputed to have 
 been founded by Manto, daughter of the seer Tiresias. It was 
 highly esteemed in Pliny's day (Nat. Hist. 2. 103. 106. 232). See Mar- 
 quardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 98. 1; Strabo 14. 1.27. 642. 
 
 4. Mileto : an important city of the Ionian league. — litterarum 
 et carminum: of letters and poetry, 
 
 5. per ambages: in an obscure, enigmatical manner, Cf. Livy 
 1. 56. 9, per ambages; ib, 1. 54. 8, tacitis ambagibus; An. 12. 63. 2. — 
 maturum exitium cecinisse : to have foretold his early death. 
 
 55. 1. destinata: his design of thwarting the plan of Tiberius 
 of effecting the death of Germanicus. — oblique . . . perstringens: 
 he probably censured him in an indirect manner, without mention- 
 ing his name. Cf. 5. 2. 2, oblique perstringens. — tot cladibus: 
 Athens had sustained many losses at the hands of Phihp of Macedon, 
 B.C. 200, and during the siege and attack by Sulla, B.C. 86, and had 
 had its fleet annihilated at the battle of Actium, b.c. 31. — conluviem 
 illam nationum: Demosthenes denounced his fellow-countryuien 
 for their too ready bestowment of citizenship. When citizenship 
 could be bought openly, as was the case in later times, Augustus 
 forbade the flagrant abuse, B.C. 21 (cf. Dio 54. 7. 2). — adversus 
 Sullam: Mithridates forcibly occupied Athens during the war called 
 after him, according to Veil. Pat. (2. 23. 4), oppugnabantur ah 
 amiciSj et animos extra moenia, corpora necessitati servientes intra 
 muros habebant. 
 
 2. in Macedones improspere: their supineness during Philip's 
 activity. — violenter in sues : the flagrant cases of ingratitude 
 toward their own public men which their history furnishes. — Areo 
 iudicio: by a verdict of the Areopagus, which was the supreme court 
 of Athens. Areo for Areipagi is ^7ra^ \ey6fievov, — falsi damnatum: 
 convicted of forgery, Cf . Hist. 2. 86. 2, falsi damnatum, 
 
 3. compendia maris: cf. 1. 63. 6, compendiis viarum, — raperet in 
 abrupta: drove [Piso] upon a reef; Pisonem is to be supphed from 
 inimici below. Cf. 2. 23. 3, insulae saxis abruptis; 15. 42. 3. 
 
 4. veteres centuriones, etc.: the appointment of these officers 
 was exclusively in the hand of the emperor and therefore this act 
 was unconstitutional. — haberetur: for perhibetur. Cf. Verg,, Aen. 
 12. 134, qui nunc Albany^ habetur. 
 
242 NOTES. 
 
 5. feminis: dative after decora, — decursibus: manoeuvres, Cf. 
 3. 33. 3, praesedisse nuper feminam exerdtio cohortium decursu 
 legionum. 
 
 6. praeverti, etc. : it was a matter of more urgent solicitude to liim 
 to apply himseK particularly to the Armenians. Cf. 4. 32. 2, si 
 quando ad interna praeverterent. 
 
 56. 1. Ambigua: untrustworthy. Cf. 2. 67. 1, quamvis ambi- 
 guum, — hominum ingeniis: their sympathies were divided between 
 the Romans and Parthians. — late praetenta: hardly accurate for 
 the time of Tiberius, when Armenia, as Fumeaux observes, touched 
 only the new provincial frontier of Cappadocia and Commagene, on 
 the Euphrates. Cf. Verg., Aen. 3. 692, praetenta; ih. 6. 60. — ad 
 Medos: the Media here meant was Media Atropatene (chapter 4. 2) 
 lying northwest of Greater Media and corresponding roughly to 
 the present Persian province of Azerbaijan. — discordes: at variance 
 with them; i.e., both empires. The word is frequently so used with 
 the dative. Cf. 3. 42. 3; 11. 6. 1; 14. 38. 4. — adversus Romanes 
 odio : because they were enemies. — in Parthum invidia : because 
 the Parthians were rivals. 
 
 2. amoto Vonone : see chapter 4. 4. — Zenonem, Polemonis regis, 
 etc.: this king of Armenia was the son of Polemo 1, who had been 
 made king of Pontus and Armenia Minor by Antony and Octavius, 
 B.C. 34. This kingdom did not become a part of the Roman empire 
 till Nero^s time (a.d. 63), when it was annexed to the province of 
 Galatia as Pontus Polemoniacus. — celebrant: practice. Cf. 15. 
 44. 4; Hist. 2. 49. 7; Dial. 24. 2. 
 
 3. Artaxata: the capital of Armenia, named after its founder, 
 King Artaxias. The form here is ablative singular in apposition 
 with urhe, though generally used as a neuter plural. — insigne 
 regium: the royal crown. 
 
 4. Cappadoces: see chapter 42. — Q. Veranium: a legatus of 
 Germanicus and accuser of Piso and Martina (see 2. 74. 2; 3. 10. 2; 
 3. 13. 3; 3. 19. 1). After organizing the province he returned to 
 Germanicus (2. 74. 2). 
 
 5. Q. Servaeus: a legate of Germanicus who organized the prov- 
 ince of Commagene, accused Piso (3. 13. 3), and was himself con- 
 demned (6. 7. 2). — ad ius praetoris: to the jurisdiction of a praetor; 
 i.e., to the status of a province. The province of Commagene thus 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 243 
 
 was annexed to Syria. In a.d. 38 Gains established a king of 
 Commagene, viz., Antiochus III (Dio 59. 8. 2); but in Vespasian's 
 time it was again annexed to Syria. See Marquardt, Romische 
 Staatsverwaltung I, 398; Mommsen, Roman Provinces II, 21, 43, 
 48, 129. 
 
 5T. 1. socialia: the affairs of the allies {=res sodales), — 
 laetum . • . habebant: did not keep him in a happy frame of mind, 
 Cf. 2. 65. 1, nihil aeque Tiberium anxium habebat. 
 
 2. Cjrrri: a town (now called Choros) on the main highway from 
 Antioch to Commagene. — decumae legionis: called ^^ FretensisJ^ 
 
 — firmato: composed; so as not to indicate fear. 
 
 3. accendendis: best taken as dative after callidi. This dative 
 gerundive is of frequent occurrence in the Annals (Introd. § 16). 
 
 — intendere: aggravated; historical infinitive (Introd. § 32 (c)). 
 Cf. 2. 38. 6, intendetur socordia. 
 
 4. paucis familiarium adhibitis: admitting a few of his intimate 
 friends to the interview. Cf. 3. 10. 6, Igitur paucis familiarium 
 adhibitis. — precibus contumacibus : with ironical entreaties. — 
 apertis: see Crit. App. — Post quae: an expression of frequent 
 occurrence in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 13. 1; 2. 86. 1; 3. 11. 12; etc. — 
 dissentire manifestus: this rare locution of the infinitive after this 
 adjective is poetical, in imitation of the Greek, and occurs only in 
 one other place in Tacitus (Dial. 16. 2, manifestus est acdngi), 
 
 5. Nabataeorum: a people occupying the greater part of north- 
 west Arabia with PetTa as their capital. Trajan conquered them 
 and converted their territory into the province of Arabia. — coronae, 
 etc. : similar presents are mentioned in 14. 24. 6. — principis Romani, 
 etc. : these honors of a banquet and presents were not so much in 
 keeping with the taste of a Roman prince as of a Parthian prince. — 
 in luxum: he added many strictures upon luxury, intended of course 
 for Germanicus. 
 
 58. 1. memoraturos: to remind of (their friendship and the 
 treaty which Phraates had made with Augustus, chapter 1). Cf. 
 4. 46. 4. See Introd. § 35 (c). — accederet: i.e.. King Artabanus; 
 note the simple accusative here after this verb as in 12. 31. 3, quia 
 societatem nostram volentes accesserant. — Vonones: see 2. 4. 4. — 
 haberetur: he held in custody. Cf. 2. 63. 5, Maroboduus quidem 
 Ravennae habitur. — gentium: Parthia and Armenia. 
 
244 NOTES 
 
 2. cultu sui: the distinction intended for himsplf (referring to the 
 compliment above mentioned). — cum decore: with becoming grace 
 (decor) ; a poetical term which was a favorite with Quintilian. 
 
 3. Pompeiopolim: the ancient town of Soli (now Mezetlu), in 
 Cilicia, which Pompey restored, giving it his name, after he had sup- 
 pressed the pirates in those parts, B.C. 67. — Pisonis: as a rebuff to 
 Piso; objective genitive (Introd. § 21). 
 
 59. 1. M. Silano, L. Norbano: consuls, a.d. 19, who were the 
 patrons of the Lex lunia Norhana (see 13. 27. 2). — cognoscendae 
 antiquitatis: a genmdive genitive modifying the entire sentence 
 (Introd. § 22). Tacitus makes rather sparing use of this apparent 
 Grecism. Cf. 3. 27. 1, tuendae libertatis et firmandae concordiae; 
 3. 9. 2, vitandae susjdcionis. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 205. 
 
 2. provinciae: Egypt was really a kingdom and the emperor was 
 the nominal king who appointed common knights (equites modici) as 
 viceroys. The country was never formally made a province. See 
 Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 749, 764, 859; Roman Prov- 
 inces II, 253. — horreis: the public granaries of Egypt were of 
 special importance as the chief source of the Roman corn market. 
 See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 135; Mommsen, 
 Roman Provinces II, 274. This action of Germanicus, some editors 
 think, may have diminished seriously the supply of com at Rome 
 for the year (see 2. 87. 1, saevitiam annonae incusante plehe statuit 
 frumento pretium, etc.). Suetonius (Tib. 52) says that it was in 
 consequence of a famine that he went to Egypt {AUxandream 
 propter immensam et repetinam famem), — pedibus intectis: i.e., he 
 
 .wore sandals (Kprjirls), not the Roman shoe {calceus), — P. Scipionis 
 ^ aemulatione : the Romans censured as a menace Scipio's practice of 
 imitating foreign manners in his dress. See Livy 29. 19. 12, cum 
 pallio crepidisque inamhulare in gymnasio, etc. The Greek pall cor- 
 responded to the Roman toga. 
 
 3. cultu habituque: for his manners and dress. Cf. 1. 10. 7, de 
 habitu cultuque, — sponte: permission; frequently used with a 
 genitive in Tacitus. Cf. 4. 7. 3, sponte praefecti; 6. 31. 4, sponte 
 CaesariSf etc. 
 
 4. dominationis arcana: secret counsels of- power, Cf. 2. 36. 2, 
 arcana imperii, — seposuit: reserved, sequestered, Egypt, accord- 
 ing to Augustus's policy, was a sequestered and preempted country 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 245 
 
 over which the senate had no control; and since that land furnished 
 Rome her principal com supplies, the emperor administered it him- 
 self and regarded its administration among the secret counsels of 
 the government. On Italy^s dependence upon other countries for 
 her grain supplies Tacitus elsewhere (3. 54. 6) says, At hercule nemo 
 refert quod Italia externae opis indiget, etc. See Marquardt, Romische 
 Staatsverwaltung I, 441 foil. — claustra terrae ac maris: the defense 
 of the empire by sea and by land. Alexandria at one end, and Pe- 
 lusium at the other end^ of the delta of the Nile commanded the 
 entrance to Egypt and these could both be held by a small garrison 
 against vast armies. 
 
 60. 1. Canopo: Canopus or Canobus, an ancient city situated 
 on the extreme western mouth of the Nile, was a flourishing place 
 till the founding of Alexandria, which soon developed into a for- 
 midable rival and later eclipsed it. Its ruins are said to be found a 
 little west of Abukir. Note the anastrophe of the preposition a, 
 which occiu-s occasionally in Tacitus (4. 43. 6, apicd; 15. 53. 3, in). 
 See Introd. § 39. 2. 
 
 2. ob sepultum: on this tradition see Pliny, N. H. 5. 31. 34. 128; 
 Strabo 17. 1. 17. 801. 
 
 3. proximum amnis os: the mouth of the Canopic branch of the 
 Nile is called, also, Heracleotic. Os is the object of visit. — Herculi: 
 a temple to Hercules stood in ancient times near the city of Canopus 
 and that deity was regarded by the natives as allied to the sun-god. 
 — veterum Thebarum: Pliny (Nat. Hist. 8. 46. 71. 185) records 
 that Germanicus also visited Memphis, where he received an omen 
 of his approaching death in that the bull Apis refused food from his 
 hand, — Germanid Caesaris manus aversatus est hand multo postea 
 extincti. Ammianus Marcellinus (22. 14. 8) confirms this storj^ 
 Tacitus here uses veterum, editors think, in order probably to signify 
 that this was the oldest city of that name. The picturesque ruins 
 {vestigia) of the colossal temples and other buildings of this city are 
 still to be seen about Kamak and Luxor. 
 
 4. structis molibus: on massive structures of stone, in reference to 
 the gigantic ruins of the temples. Fumeaux thinks the reference is to 
 those at Luxor and Kamak. — litterae: these hieroglyphics are more 
 fully described elsewhere (11. 14. 1). — priorem opulentiam com- 
 plexae: representing its former resources. Cf. 4. 55. 7, au£tamque 
 
246 NOTES. 
 
 adhuc Lydorum ojmlentiam; Sail., Cat. 6. 3, intridia ex opvlentia orta 
 est. — septingenta milia aetate militari: an army of 700,000 fighting 
 men seems so enormous that it can hardly be taken to mean that 
 Thebes alone possessed so vast a force. It must mean the aggregate 
 army of Egypt. — regem Rhamsen: Rameses II, the famous third 
 king of the 19th dynasty (b.c. 1250). His mummy was discovered 
 at Deir-el-Bahari in 1881. The Greeks called him Sesostris. He is 
 portrayed in *'the hieratic attitude " in the huge colosgus at Tanis, S^ 
 (the largest colossus known). See Edwards, Pharaoh, Fellahs, etc., 
 p. 53; Breasted, History of the Ancient Egyptians, ch. xxii. — 
 Libya, etc.: the surviving monuments show that Rameses's con- 
 quests were never so extensive as here indicated, and this state- 
 ment must therefore be taken with a mental reservation. — Medisque 
 et Persis, etc. : note how the author, ever fond of variety of expres- 
 sion, changes from names of countries to names of peoples, from 
 plural to singular and vice versa, for the sake of variety (Introd. § 41). 
 See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 5. — Bithynum . . . Lycium ad 
 mare : by the Bithynian sea is meant the Euxine and by the Lycian 
 sea, the part of the Mediterranean between Cyprus and Rhodes. 
 The territory comprises all of Asia Minor except Thrace. 
 
 5. Legebantur: this record is confirmed by the hieroglyphics still 
 preserved and accessible. — odores: spices and perfmnes formed no 
 inconsiderable item of wealth among the nations of the Orient in 
 ancient times. 
 
 Ol. 1. Memnonis saxea effigies: one of the famous colossi of 
 Amenophis III, of the 18th d3aiasty, still standing among the ruins 
 of Thebes in Egypt. The Greeks believed that this statue, sixty feet 
 high, represented the hero Memnon, son of Dawn. Tradition records 
 that it would whisper at sunrise, — a sound which Pausanias com- 
 pared to the breaking of a harp-string, — whence the name, ** the 
 vocal Memnon," was bestowed upon the colossus. The sound heard 
 when the rays of the morning sim greeted the statue was explained 
 as Memnon's salutation to his mother (the goddess of dawn). The 
 soimd is supposed to have been caused by the sudden expansion of 
 the cold air in the crevices due to the increase of heat when the sun 
 shone upon the statue. The statue was damaged by an earthquake, 
 B.C. 26, but was later restored, perhaps by Septimius Severus, with 
 certain alterations. Cf . luvenal 15. 5, Dimidio magicae resonant vbi 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 247 
 
 Memnone chordae, — pervias arenas: a mistaken notion, since the 
 pyramids repose on a rock plateau, not shifting sand. — pyramides: 
 those near Memphis, not those at Thebes. — lacus: the lake Moeris, 
 near Memphis, built about B.C. 2200 by a king of the 12th dynasty. 
 — angustiae . . . altitude: sc, fluminis (Nili), At the first cata- 
 ract the Nile is narrow and the current so swift that it is exceedingly 
 difficult to touch bottom. — nullis inquirentiiun, etc. : not capable of 
 being sounded by any lengths of line of the investigators; penetrabilis is 
 poetical and post- Augustan, occurring only here in Tacitus (^Tra^ 
 \ey6fJLevov). 
 
 2. Elephantinen ac Syenen: Elephantine is an island in the Nile 
 situated opposite the city of Seyne (Assouan), and these form the 
 natural boundary between Egypt and Nubia. — claustra : bounds, 
 Cf. Livy 9. 32. 1, velut claustra Etruriae, Strabo (17. 1. 12. 797) 
 records that Rome had three cohorts stationed here. — ntmc: at the 
 time of this writing, after Trajan had completed his eastern cam- 
 paign (a.d. 116), by which he extended the Roman frontier to the 
 Persian Gulf. — rubrum ad mare : the Indian Ocean^ specifically the 
 Persian and Arabian seas, not the Red Sea. Cf. 14. 25. 2, ad litora 
 maris rubri deduodt, Pliny (N. H. 6. 24. 28. 107) says that the 
 Romans called this body of water mare rubrum from the belief that 
 the color came from the reflection of the sun, or from the sand and 
 earth, or from the nature of that body of water. 
 
 6!^. 1. Dum ea aestas, etc.: the narrative is resumed from 
 chapter 46. Nipperdey, following Steup {Rheinisches Museum 
 XXIV, 72), transposes chapters 62-67, inserting them between 
 chapters 58 and 59, on the ground that they belong to the narrative 
 of the preceding year and should therefore be placed before chapter 
 59. — utque . . . insisteretur : coordinate with ad discordias and 
 depending on illiciens. 
 
 2. Gotones: the Goths were at this time settled along the Vistula, 
 near its mouth (see Germ. 43), whence they subsequently migrated 
 to the region of the Black Sea, along the Danube. Some editors 
 think that not the German Gotones, but the Celtic Gotini who hved 
 in Silesia are here meant. — Marobodui: on this king of the Mar- 
 comanni, see 1. 44. 6; 2. 26. 3; 2.43-44. 
 
 3. regiam: perhaps the place Ptolemy (2. 11. 29) calls MapS^ovdov, 
 situated near Budweis in Bohemia. 
 
248 NOTES. 
 
 4. ius commercii: this privilege was probably guaranteed by the 
 treaty Rome had with Maroboduus (see 2. 45. 4). 
 
 03* 1. Noricam: the province of Noricum, formed about 
 B.C. 16 and governed by a procurator, comprised the territory along 
 the Danube from the Tyrol to beyond Vienna; i.e., eastern Bavaria 
 and a part of the Austrian empire. See Marquardt, Romische 
 Staatsverwaltung I, 290. — praefluit = praeterfluit, flows along. Taci- 
 tus, like Livy, often uses verbs compounded with prae for praeter, 
 Cf. 2. 6. 5, praevehitWj note. — vocantibus: inviting him, in alliance. 
 
 2. fide qua. =eadem fide qua, as in 2. 78. 1. Such an ellipsis, ac- 
 cording to Draeger, is not found before the Annals, Cf. 2. 67. 4; 
 12. 24. 4; 16. 17. 3. 
 
 4. Extat oratio : this speech must have been found in the records 
 of the senate {acta senaius). — magnitudinem viri: on the power of 
 Maroboduus, see chapter 44. 3. After his overthrow the kingdom 
 of the Marcomanni fell to pieces; but many years later this nation 
 again developed into a formidable people and challenged issues with 
 the Romans under Marcus Aurelius (a.d. 166-179). 
 
 5. Ravennae: this ancient Etruscan city had been earlier desig- 
 nated as the residence of Thumelicus, son of Arminius, where he 
 was kept in exile (1. 58. 9). Maroboduus was to be held at Ravenna 
 as a check and terror to the Suavians in the event they threatened 
 to revolt. — insolescerent: they grew insolent; a rare word and 
 chiefly post- Augustan. Cf. 2. 75. 3, insolescente; Hist. 2. 7. 2; 
 Sail., Cat. 6. 7, per licentiam insolescere animum humanum, 
 
 7. Hennundurorum: this tribe dwelt in northeastern Bavaria 
 between the Marcomanni and the Chatti. See Germ. 41. 1; 42. 1; 
 Annal. 13. 57. 1. — Vibilio: he was still king of the Hermunduri as 
 late as a.d. 50 (12. 29. 2). — Forum lulium: modem Fr^jus, founded 
 as a colony by Julius Caesar. Being the chief naval station in the 
 west it was selected in preference to Ravenna or Misenmn as the 
 port for the ships captured at Actium (see 4. 5. 1). — comitati: the 
 personal followers, who were presumably quite numerous to justify 
 such precaution. — Marum et Cusum: the March, or Morava, and 
 the Waag; the former river empties into the Danube at Pressburg 
 and the latter at Komom. — Vannio : on his expulsion from his 
 kingdom and his subsequent history, see 12. 29-30. — gentis: geni- 
 tive of quality with brachylogy. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 72. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK U, 249 
 
 Cf. 4. 29. 1, LerUulus senectutis extremae; 5. 10. 4, Piraeum Atticae 
 orae. — Quadonun : a mighty people dwelling east of the Mar- 
 comanni in Moravia and Hungary, who figure in the Marcomannic 
 wars of Marcus Aurelius (166-179). 
 
 64. 1. regem Artaxian: see chapters 56. 3 and 62. 1. — ovantes: 
 the ovation was similar to a triumph, but granted for less brilliant 
 achievements, such as a minor victory. In an ovation the general 
 celebrating did not ride in a chariot as in a triumph, but marched on 
 foot, wearing a wreath of myrtle and the toga praetexta instead of a 
 laurel wreath and the toga picta. 
 
 2. Martis Ultoris: thisHemple was erected by Augustus, B.C. 2, 
 in the center of his Forum to commemorate his vengeance on the 
 murderers of Julius Caesar. It was designated as the repository of 
 the insignia of victories, etc. Ruins of it still exist. See Middleton, 
 Ruins of Ancient Rome II, 6-8 and 11-13; Platner, Topography of 
 Ancient Rome, 276. — Caesarum: i.e., Germanicus and Drusus. 
 
 3. Thraeciae : Thrace was divided, the Nestus being the boundary 
 between the interior and the seacoast, and the latter part had been 
 united to Macedonia under Roman rule. The reference here is to 
 the interior part of Thrace, which retained its independence. The 
 last uprising of the Thracians was put down by Rome in B.C. 11, but 
 the countrj- was allowed to remain under native princes till formed 
 into a province under Claudius in a.d. 46. Rhoemetalces I, who is 
 here referred to, succeeded his brother Cotys IV in B.C. 20. See 
 Monmisen, Roman Provinces I, 227. 
 
 4. arva et urbes: the southeastern part which Cotys held. — 
 adnexum hostibus: the part to the north adjacent to the imcon- 
 quered tribes, the Dacians, etc. Draeger notes that Tacitus here 
 alone uses adnexum for vidnum for variety. — ipsorumque regum : 
 this sentence illustrates how Tacitus in his desire for brevity sacri- 
 fices clearness to condensation. The sense is that their temperament 
 corresponded to the character of the country under their rule, the 
 one being mild, the other stem, etc. 
 
 5. vertere in se: began to take over, to appropriate, 
 
 6. Enimvero: Fumeaux observes that this word, here as elsewhere, 
 marks the transition from the less to the more important. Cf. 
 1. 17. 6; 4. 60. 3; 6. 25. 2; etc. — immittere latronum globes: these 
 words recur in this identical order in 12. 54. 4. — causas bello: in 
 
250 NOTES. 
 
 apposition with the preceding phrases (see Introd. § 9). Tacitus is 
 very fond of such accusative phrase in apposition. Cf. 1. 49. 5; 
 1. 74. 3; 6. 37. 2. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 77. 
 05« 1. anxium habebat: cf. 2. 57. 1, laetum habebant. 
 
 2. ficta modestia: under the pretext of discretion. — coiretur: he 
 desired a conference with his nephew as a ruse to accomplish his fell 
 purpose. 
 
 4. sanciendo . . . foederi: to ratify the treaty. See Introd. §§ 14 
 and 16. Cf. 2. 4. 2, componendae Armeniae. — sacra regni: the 
 sacredness of royalty. Cf. 1. 42. 4, sacra legationis; 13. 17. 3. — 
 hospitalis mensas: though the obhgation of hospitality was one of 
 the most sacred and solemn among primitive nations, Rhescuporis 
 violated it as well as the obligation of kinship. 
 
 5. Bastamas: Tacitus mentions this people elsewhere as a Ger- 
 manic people (Germ. 46). They dwelt in the southern part of 
 Russia along the mouth of the Danube. — Scythas : a general desig- 
 nation for the nomadic tribes of Asia and the adjacent part of Europe 
 beyond the Black Sea. 
 
 6. ius et iniuriam discreturos: would distinguish between justice 
 and wrong; depends upon some clause like Tiberius rescripsit implied 
 in the text. — transf arret: sc. in Cotyn. The inference is that he 
 was the aggressor and the burden of proof rested upon him. 
 
 66. 1. Pandusa: the MS reads Pandus. But an inscription 
 {Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum XIV, 2166) records Ti. Latiniu^ 
 Pandusa, whom Nipperdey is inclined to identify with the person 
 here mentioned. 
 
 3. placitas semel artis: the policy once determined upon. Cf. 
 3. 69. 6, semper placita; 4. 37. 4, placitum iam exemplum. — Pom- 
 ponium Flaccum: see 2. 32. 3. Ovid (Ex Ponto 4. 9. 75) refers 
 to him in a way to indicate that he had already held a command 
 in Moesia, — praefuit his, Graecine, lads modo Flaccum. — veterem 
 stipendiis: a man of long standing in military service. — arta cum 
 rege aroicitia: in close intimacy with the king (Rhescuporis) ; ablative 
 of quality. 
 
 6T. 1. ambiguum . . . reputantem: sc. Rhescuporida. Note 
 that ambiguum is used of persons, as in 1. 7. 4; 2. 40. 2; etc. — prae- 
 sidia: the military stations (on the frontier). His warlike power 
 (see chapter 65. 5) indicated that he be dealt with cautiously. 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 251 
 
 3. uxore Cotyis: the daughter of Polemo and Pythodoris (see 
 Strabo 12. 3. 29. 556). 
 
 4. in • . . inque: a peculiar sense of in {between) after dividitur, 
 Cf. 1. 55. 2, dissidere , , , in Arminium ac Segestem, note. — liberos 
 Cotyis: their names were Rhoemetalces, Cotys and Polemo. They 
 were kept at Rome and brought up with Gains (Caligula). When 
 emperor, Cahgula restored Rhoemetalces to his paternal kingdom 
 of Thrace and made Cotys king of Lesser Armenia (11. 9). (Nipper- 
 dey .) — iis : Cotys^s sons were not yet grown. — Trebellenus Ruf us : 
 the full name of this guardian of Cotys's sons was T. Trebellenus 
 Rufus, elsewhere in Tacitus written Trebellienus (see 3. 38. 4 and 
 6. 39. 1). — M. Lepidum: M. Aemilius Lepidus, consul, B.C. 187 
 and 175, and pontifex maximus. He was appointed guardian of 
 Ptolemy's two sons Philometor and Physcon, upon the death of 
 their father in B.C. 181. 
 
 68. 1. memoravi: see chapter 58. 3. — Albanos Heniochosque : 
 the Albanians dwelt to the north of Armenia along the Caspian Sea; 
 the Heniochians, a Colchian tribe, dwelt along the Euxine, near the 
 Caucasus; and the Scythians here meant dwelt north of the Cau- 
 casus. See Mommsen, Roman Provinces II, 72 foil. 
 
 2. Pjrramum: the most easterly river of Cilicia, which flows from 
 Cappadocia into the sea at Mallus. — penetrari: forded, Cf. 
 15. 27. 1. 
 
 3. praefecto equitum: not so common as praefectus alae, — 
 evocatus: the word means called out, and is used to designate a 
 veteran soldier selected because of special merit to serve with the 
 rank and duties of centurion, after his term was completed. Cf. 
 Caes., B. G. 3. 20. 2, nominatim evocatis; ih., B. C. 1. 39. 2. See 
 Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 387. 
 
 4. Unde maior fides: consequently the belief spread. Cf. Germ. 
 10. 5, maior fides; Hist. 4. 34. 3. — conscientia sceleris: the myrmi- 
 don of the law, having winked at his escape, was now in dread of 
 betrayal. Suetonius (Tib. 49) goes farther than Tacitus and charges 
 Tiberius with the responsibility of the murder. — metu indicii: 
 from fear of betrayal; i.e., if Vonones should be permitted to live. 
 He preferred to put the death seal upon Vonones's lips. 
 
 OO. 1. Aegypto: Tacitus shares with the poets a fondness for 
 extending the use of the ablative of place whence to names of coim- 
 
252 NOTES. 
 
 tries without a preposition, as here (see Introd. § 23). Cf. 1. 3. 3, 
 remeantem Armenia; 3. 11. 1, rediens Illyrico; etc. See Draeger, 
 Syntax und Stil § 56. 
 
 3. abire Suria: cf. 2. 19. 2, ahire sedihus. — admotas: sc. altarihus, 
 Cf. Suet., Cal. 32. — sacrificalem: an uncommon word and new in 
 Tacitus (see Introd. § 38 (b)). — festam: a poetical usage, the prose 
 usage being confined chiefly to expressions of time. Cf. 3. 9. 3, 
 festa omatu, — Antiochensium: Germanicus was ill at Epidaphna 
 
 (see chapter 83. 3 ) , a suburb of Antioch. The reason why such action 
 as here indicated was taken was that formal vows in behaK of male 
 members of the imperial family might be regarded as establishing 
 a dangerous precedent. See Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 
 776 and 825. 
 
 4. Seleuciam: i.e., Seleucia Pieria, situated on the coast, near the 
 mouth of the Orontes, fifteen miles west of Antioch, of which it was 
 the port. — opperiens aegritudinem: awaiting the outcome of his 
 illness, Cf. 11. 26. 2, opperiri senectam, 
 
 5. persuasio veneni: his own conviction that poison wo^ given him; 
 a conviction which must have aggravated his illness. — carmina et 
 devotiones: spells y incantations; hendiadys (Introd. § 39. 4). 
 Sorcery had evidently been practiced. — nomen . . . insculptum: 
 a description of a rite practiced in sorcery. It involved the writing 
 of the name of the victim upon a tablet, with prayers and impreca- 
 tions to the gods of the lower world, thus consigning him to the 
 infernal regions. Such leaden tablets have been found with Greek 
 or Latin inscriptions, as, for example, the one discovered in a tomb 
 on the Latin Way {Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum I. 818). See 
 Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 111. — semusti cineres: 
 these were human corpses snatched from the pile before they were 
 cremated, hence smeared with gore (tabo ohliti). — malefica: 
 charms. Cf. Apul., De Mag. 42. 495. — quis: archaic form of quihus, 
 — creditur: Tacitus does not often use the accusative with infinitive 
 after such passives, preferring the nominative with infinitive (see 
 Introd. § 32). — missi: the messengers (see Introd. § 35). 
 
 TO. 1. per metum: a peculiarity of Tacitus is the use of per 
 with the accusative to express instrument (Introd. § 36 (d)), as 
 here. See Draeger, Syntax und Stil §§ 89, 105."^ 
 
 2. liberis: there were two children with him. Gains (Caligula) 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 253 
 
 and Julia, an infant (see chapter 54. 1). The others were in Rome. — 
 f estinare et urguere : Piso was impatient and too eager to get control 
 of the province and the legions. 
 
 3. defectum: worn outj weakened; the participle is confined to 
 the poets and silver age. Cf. 4. 29. 1, defecto cor yore. — amicitiam 
 . . . renuntiabat: a formal act of renunciation of which Suetonius 
 (Cal. 3) says, Acne tunc quidem ultra jyrogressus qvxim ut amicitiam 
 ei more maiorum renuntiaret mandaretque domesticis ultionem^ si quid 
 sihi accideret. — iussum . . . decedere: Germanicus probably had 
 no legal power, despite his imperium maius, to dismiss a governor 
 appointed by Tiberius. But the relations between Piso and Ger- 
 manicus had become so strained that it was, no doubt, advisable for 
 Piso to retire from the province as he did. He did not return till 
 after Germanicus^s death (2. 75. 2). His return is presumptive evi- 
 dence that he was not lawfully deposed by Germanicus, but still 
 remained governor of Syria. 
 
 4. propius: from a nearer point Cf. 6. 26. 3, quanto yroyius. 
 Tl. 1. adloquitur: the source of this speech is unknown. Fur- 
 
 neaux thinks it a mere rhetorical composition. 
 
 2. fate: probably ablative, though some editors take it as dative. 
 — concederem: apparently for concederem vita (to die), Cf. 1. 3. 3, 
 
 Ut Agrippa vita concessit; 4. 38. 3, qyxindoqu£ concessero. — parenti- 
 bus: i.e., his mother Antonia and his adoptive father Tiberius. 
 Cf. 3. 12. 5; nos parentes, 
 
 3. interceptus: chiefly employed by post- Augustan writers in . 
 reference to those dying a violent or treacherous death. Cf. 1. 82. 3, 
 interceptos; 3. 12. 7, tamqvxim veneno interceptus esset. — fratri: his 
 adoptive brother Drusus (see 3. 5. 5). Claudius is overlooked, as not 
 recognized in the existing government (see 3. 18. 4). 
 
 4. spes meae : his prospects as heir apparent. — propinquus 
 sanguis: is not used of near relations. Cf. 3. 12. 9; 4. 75. 2. — 
 bellorum superstitem : cf . Germ. 6. 6, superstites bellorum. — 
 mixliebri fraude: refers to Plancina especially. Cf. 11. 3. 2, fraude 
 muliebri, 
 
 6. ignoti: here used in an active sense, strangers j those unacquainted 
 with him. Cf. 3. 1. 2, multique etiam ignoti, etc. — sex liberos: Nero 
 Caesar, Drusus Caesar, Gains Caesar (Caligula), Agrippina, Drusilla 
 and Julia (Livilla). 
 
254 NOTES. 
 
 7. cum accusantibus: on the side of those making the charges. — 
 fingentibus scelesta mandata: i.e., in the event the impetuous Piso 
 and his wife Plancina should undertake to justify their course (see 
 chapter 43. 5). 
 
 8. amissuros : would give up; note the omission of se (see Introd. 
 § 5). Tacitus frequently omits pronouns of the third person. 
 
 T2. 1. ferociam: Agrippina had a hot temper and a vaulting 
 ambition (see 1. 33. 6; 4. 12. 2; etc.). See Introd., art. Germanicus. 
 — regressa in urbem: it was perfectly right and proper for 
 Agrippina to return to Rome, but she was not to avail herself of any 
 means to further her ambitious designs, after her arrival. 
 
 2. extinguitur: the day of Germanicus's death is believed to have 
 been 10 October. — ingenti luctu: Suetonius (Cal. 5) says, Qwo 
 defunctus est die, lapidata sunt templa, subversae deum arae, Lares a 
 quihiisdam familiares in publicum oMecti, partus coniugum expositi, 
 
 3. Indoluere: Suetonius (cited above) also adds, regulos quosdam 
 harbam posuisse et uxorum capita roMSse^ ad indicium maximi luctus: 
 regum etiam regem et exerdtatione venandi et convictu megistanum 
 abstinuisse, quod apud Parthos iu^titii instar est. — mansuetudo : 
 refers to his leniency in the treatment of captives (see 1. 58. 8 and 
 71. 2), hardly to his conduct of war (see 1. 51. 2, for an instance of 
 cruelty). — visuque et auditu, etc.: worthy of respect alike whether 
 seen or heard; venerabilis in agreement with the subject of effugerat 
 indicates a change in construction. — invidiam . . . effugerat: he 
 
 ' was entirely free from envy and haughtiness. This estimate of his 
 character is confirmed by Suetonius (Cal. 3) and Dio, who may have 
 followed the same eulogistic source as Tacitus. 
 
 •73. 1. sine imaginibus et pompa: without the procession of the 
 family images, — hendiadys. The family images, or waxen busts 
 of his ancestors, being of course kept in the atrium of his house at 
 Rome, had to be omitted. — celebre: honored, 
 
 2. ob propinquitatem: Antioch and Babylon are obviously by no 
 means near together, but they may have seemed so to the Romans, 
 since both places were in the remote East. — magni Alexandri: 
 Alexander the Great was thirty-three years old when he died at 
 Babylon; Germanicus about a year older (Su£t., Cal. 1) when he 
 died at Antioch. In the case of each one there was some suspicion 
 of poison. Tradition relates that Aristotle mixed the poison for 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 255 
 
 Alexander and sent it by Antipater, whose son administered it. — 
 adaequarent: compared; a rare meaning of the verb. Cf. Cic, 
 Verr. 2. 1. 8. 21. 
 
 3. genera insigni: Nipperdey takes these words to be a marginal 
 note interpolated by some scribe who overlooked the preceding words, 
 geniis mortis. — sed hunc mitem, etc. : Alexander is reputed to have 
 been fierce and intemperate, — quite the opposite of Germanicus. — 
 modicxun: here followed by the genitive (see Introd. § 21 (d)). Cf. 
 3. 72. 3, pecuniae mx)dicus; . 4. 52. 2, modicus dignitationis, — certis: 
 legitimate. — proeliatorem: rare and post- Augustan. Cf. Dial. 37, 
 honos proeliatores ; Val. Max. 3. 2. 24, ad proeliatorum excellentem 
 fortitudinem. — praepeditus sit: prevented Qit., fettered or tethered as 
 a horse) ; here followed by the infinitive after analogy of prohibere 
 (see Introd. § 32). See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 146. Cf. 3. 3. 2, 
 valetudine praepediebatur ; 4. 25. 2. — Germanias: plural, as in 1. 
 57.2. 
 
 4. tanto . . . quantum: note the variation in case. Cf. Hist. 
 2. 99. 2, quantumque . . . tanto ad discordias promptior. — adsecu- 
 turum: sc.fuisse. 
 
 5. sepulturae: obsequies; the body was cremated and the ashes 
 taken to Rome for burial. — veneficii signa: Suetonius says that 
 the body had bluish spots upon it and foam at the mouth, and that 
 the heart would not bum, — which indicated death by poison, — 
 nam praeter livores qui toto corpore erant et spumas quae per as flv^bant, 
 cremati qv/yque cor inter ossa incorruptum repertum est; cuius ea 
 natura existimatur ut tinctum veneno, igne confici nequeat (Cal. 1). 
 
 T4. 1. Consultatum, etc.: the province being left without a 
 ruler in consequence of the death of Germanicus and the departure 
 of Piso, the senators who were present undertook to estabhsh a pro- 
 visional government. Of course, such senators could not represent 
 the emperor, but they might act for the senate by appointing a 
 legatus ad interim. So Sentius was put in command of the province, 
 though it is questionable whether his appointment was constitu- 
 tional. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 550 foil. — 
 quique alii senatorum: all the legatif even those of the legions, were 
 of senatorial rank on the ground of having previously held the ofiice 
 of quaestor. It is not impossible that there were some other senators 
 on Germanicus's staff, as Fumeaux suggests. — Vibium Marsum; 
 
256 NOTES. 
 
 C. Vibius Marsus, a man of letters, was consul suffectus a.d. 17; 
 pro-consul of Africa three years, a.d. 27-29; and later legatus of 
 Syria. Cf. 2. 79. 1; 4. 56. 3; 6. 47. 2-3. — Cn. Sentium: consul 
 suffectus, A.D. 4. Cf. 2. 79. 4; 2. 80-81; 3. 7. 2. 
 
 2. Martinam: the death of this infamous poisoner is elsewhere 
 noted (3. 7. 2). — Vitellio ac Veranio: on these two stanch friends 
 of Germanicus, see 1. 70. 1 and 2. 56. 4. — crimina et accusationem: 
 accusations and a bill of indictment. — receptos : the praetor was 
 technically said redpere nomen when an accuser made a formal charge 
 for action. It is here indicated that Germanicus's friends acted with 
 undue haste in collecting evidence before the indictment was filed 
 with the praetor. 
 
 T5. 1. matrimonio: ablative of quality with brachylogy 
 (Introd. § 27), though Nipperdey takes it as a causal ablative. See 
 Draeger, ^?/ntoa; und Stil § 61. — gratantisque : ^aior is poetical for 
 gratulor and came into prose with Livy (7. 13. 10; 9. 43. 17). Cf. 
 6. 21. 5; 12. 7. 3. — incerta ultionis: note the genitives after incerta 
 and anxia (Introd. § 21 (d)). Cf. 6. 46. 5, Mox incertus animi; 
 4. 12. 6, potentiae anodam. — inf elici f ecunditate, etc. : hy reason of 
 her unfortunate fruitfulness exposed so often to the attacks of fortune; 
 she had given so many hostages to fortune in her large family of 
 children. Cf. 3. 58. 4, odio aut privatis adfectionihus ohnoxium. 
 
 2. Coiim: Cos is an island north of Rhodes in the Aegean, noted 
 as the birthplace of the celebrated Greek painter Apelles. 
 
 3. luctum: weeds of mourning. Cf. Cic, Sest. 14. 32, erat in luctu 
 senatuSy squxilehat civitas, publico consilioy mutatu vesta, — laeto cultu: 
 ablative of price after mutavit. She put aside her mourning for gay 
 colors and jewels. 
 
 T6. 1. centuriones: i.e., those of his own appointment in Syria 
 (chapter 55. 4). — prompta illi: inclined to him, to further his inter- 
 ests. Cf. 2. 78. 1, promptu^ ferodbus, 
 
 2. consultanti: dative of personal interest after censebat, which 
 here has the force of suadebaL Cf. 11. 3. 1; Cic, Ad Fam. 9. 2. 4, 
 tibi igitur hoc censeo. — nihil adhuc, etc. : that nothing which could 
 not be atoned for had yet been committed. It appears that Piso's son 
 considered his father guiltless of any wrongs conduct. 
 
 4. in partibus: on his side, in contrast with imperatoris (Ger- 
 manicus). 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 257 
 
 TT. 1. Domitius Celer: on his mission to Syria, see chapters 
 78 and 79. — utendum eventu: he ought to take advantage of the 
 good fortune^ which left him the rightful governor of Syria on the 
 death of Germanicus. — huic: i.e., Piso, as being nearest the speaker. 
 
 2. propria: personal; in reference to the fact that he received his 
 command from Tiberius himself, whereas Sentius's commission was 
 second-hand. 
 
 3. rumoribus: i.e., from the point of view of the speaker. Nip- 
 perdey thinks that this term is to be taken as an expression of dis- 
 belief on the speaker's part and not as indicating Tacitus's opinion 
 of the charge of poisoning, which seems to have been like a Scotch 
 verdict, — '* not proven." 
 
 4. multa, quae . . . caesura: many things which could not he 
 foreseen would happen to his advantage; if he did not recede from his 
 present course. 
 
 5. An festinamus: What? shall we hurry , etc.; the present in 
 anticipation of the future, — a construction quite common in the 
 comic poets and in post-Augustan writers, but rare in Cicero and 
 Caesar (Introd. § 41. (f ) 4). Cf. Cic, De Senec. 7, quid arhitramur in 
 vera facturos fuisse. See Gildersleeve-Lodge, Lat. Gram. § 228, 
 note 1; Madvig, § 339. Obs. 2; Allen and Greenough, § 468.— 
 inauditum et indefensum: Cf. Dial. 16. 3, inauditum et indefensum; 
 Hist. 1. 6. 2, inauditi atque indefensi. — vulgus: on the hostile 
 attitude of the populace toward Piso during the trial, see 3. 14. 5. 
 
 6. conscientia: the consciousness that her orders were carried 
 out (see 2. 43. 5). — nulli = nemo; a rare example of the substantive 
 use of the plural. For other instances see Hist. 2. 20. 2; Cic, Tusc. 
 Disp. 1. 39. 93. — iactantius: with greater demonstration, Cf. Hist. 
 3. 53. 1, litter as ad Vespasianum composuit iactantiUs quam ad 
 principem, etc. 
 
 T8. 1. epistulis: plural used for singular, perhaps after analogy 
 of litteraCj which is frequently so employed in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 30. 4; 
 1. 36. 4; 2. 70. 3; etc. — luxus et superbiae: for the ground of the 
 former charge, see chapter 57. 5. The basis of the charge of arro- 
 gance is found in his alleged insolent treatment of Piso himself. — 
 pulsum: sc. dicit from incusat Piso, it appears, would make the 
 impression of disloyalty on the part of Germanicus, who had driven 
 him from his rightful province, — a shrewd device designed to con- 
 
258 NOTES. 
 
 firm Tiberius's prejudice against Germanicus and to allay suspicion 
 against himself (see 3. 13. 3; 2. 55. 1). 
 
 2. litonmi cram: cf. Livy 7. 25. 4, oraque litoris; Verg., Georg. 
 2. 44, litoris oram, 
 
 3. desertores: from the legions in Syria who were flocking to him 
 from all quarters. These deserters he formed into companies, arm- 
 ing even the sutlers {lixas), to swell his niunbers. — traiectis . . • 
 navibus: they crossed over from the island of Cos to the mainland, 
 intercepting a detachment (vexillum) of recruits who were to be 
 drafted into the Syrian legions. On vexillum, see 1. 38. 1, note. — 
 Cilicum: the Cihcians had been notorious for their practice of piracy. 
 But their country now, as indicated by this passage and chapter 80, 
 must have been recognized as a part of Syria. See Marquardt, 
 Romische Staatsverwaltung I, 387; Mommsen, Roman Provinces I, 
 350, 362. 
 
 Td. 1. Lyciae ac Pamphyliae: Lycia still remained an inde- 
 pendent allied republic, which was later (a.d. 43) annexed to Pam- 
 phylia. Pamphylia had been formed into a Roman province since 
 B.C. 25. — praelegentes : while they coasted along; in reference to 
 Piso and his company, who held their course between the island of 
 Rhodes and the mainland, — the usual course. Domitius, on the 
 other hand, had taken a more direct course over the open sea (lato 
 mari) to Syria, partly to facihtate matters and partly to avoid the 
 chance of meeting Agrippina's convoy of ships. — utrimque infensi: 
 Piso's and Agrippina's company were each hostile to the other. — 
 rmD.iiemi = denuntiavit. Cf. 2. 65. 1; 11. 37. 2. 
 
 2. eludens: in mockery, making sport of the command. Cf. 
 5. 5. 1, maiestos elusa publice foret; 6. 46. 9, solidtusque eludere 
 medicorum artes. — praetor . . . quaereret: among the permanent 
 boards established by Sulla was a quaestio de veneficiis. Piso filed 
 his request for his case to be tried by this tribunal, which was the 
 regular course. But his request was refused, and the case conse- 
 quently referred to the senate for adjudication. See Mommsen, 
 Romisches Staatsrecht II, 119 foil. — prodixisset: a technical term. 
 After the formal charge had been preferred before the praetor, he 
 appointed (prodicere) a day on which both the accuser and the 
 accused should appear before the tribunal. 
 
 3. Laodiciam : of the two Syrian cities of this name, Laodicea on 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 259 
 
 the seacoast, south of Antioch, is doubtless meant. — sextae 
 legionis: called '^ Ferrata.^' — Pacuvio legato: sc. legionis. This 
 legate Pacuvius is mentioned by Seneca (Ep. 12. 8) as having prac- 
 tically appropriated Syria to his own use, — Pacuvius qui Syriam 
 usu suam fecit, etc. 
 
 4. comiptoribus : an instrumental ablative rarely used for per 
 with the accusative. 
 
 5. magnitudinem imperatoris : the majesty of the prince; referring 
 to Tiberius, not to Germanicus, as some editors take it. — ingerens : 
 saying repeatedly. Cf. Hist. 4. 78. 1, a trihunis eadem ingerehantur. 
 
 80. 1. secus: badly, ill Cf. 2. 50. 3; 6. 22.5; Cic, Ad Att. 
 1. 19. 11, Quintus frater purgat se multum per litteras et affirmat nihil 
 a se cuiquam de te secus esse dictum. — e praesentibus : according to 
 existing circumstances. Cf. 1. 30. 5, quia praesentia satis considerant. 
 Celenderis: a town of Cilicia Trachea, now Kilindri, the Turkish 
 Gibraltar. In accordance with Tacitus^s practice of using the 
 nominative case with nomen est, Celenderis must be nomina- 
 tive. 
 
 2. tirone: singular for plural, as often in the case of miles and 
 eques. — in numerum legionis : up to the number of a legion; which 
 was normally 6,000 men. Tacitus is very fond of using in with the 
 accusative to express result (Introd. § 36 (c)). See Draeger, Syntax 
 und Stil § 80 (b). 
 
 3. earum . . . accitu: at the summons of these (legions); accitv^ 
 is very rare, occurring only in the ablative singular, as here. Cf. 
 Cic, Verr. 2. 3. 28. 68, magistratu^ accitu istius evocantur; Verg., 
 Aen. 1. 677, accitu cari genitoris. 
 
 4. pugnaturis: ablative absolute, forming the apodosis of the 
 condition implied in ubi . . . vidissent, Tacitus frequently uses 
 the future participle in the dative or ablative case with the force of 
 a condensed clause as here, — a construction found also in Livy and 
 Pliny the younger (see Introd. § 35 (c)). See Draeger, Syntax und 
 Stil § 208. Cf. 1. 31. 1, tracturis; 1. 46. 3, cessuris. — si iure agere- 
 tur: if it were a question of right; note the resemblance to Livy 3. 49. 
 3, si iure ageret. 
 
 5. pro munimentis : in front of the fortifications. Cf. 3. 20. 2, 
 adem pro castris instruit. — derupto: steep, precipitous. Cf. 4. 45. 1; 
 Livy 21. 33. 7, cum praedpites deruptaeque, etc. 
 
260 NOTES. 
 
 6. ordinibus ac subsidiis: in battle array and with reserves; in 
 contrast with the raw recruits of Piso, who were drawn up in close 
 order in maniples. — inde : refers to Piso's raw army in contrast 
 with hinc (the seasoned veterans). — agrestia: rustic weapons, per- 
 haps only farm implements such as pruning hooks, mattocks, etc. 
 Cf. Livy 9. 36. 6, agrestihus telis, etc. 
 
 7. in manus: hand to hand, at close range. Cf. Hist. 4. 71. 6, vt 
 ventum in manus; Cic, Verr. 2. 5. 11. 28, ad jrugnam atque ad manus, 
 — in aequum: to the level ground; the top of the hill where the 
 citadel stood. 
 
 81. 1. adpugnare: a rare Tacitean coinage, found in two 
 other passages (4. 48. 4; 15. 13. 1). See Introd. § 38 (b). — pro 
 muris: on the walls; see 2. 13. 4, pro munimentis, which is unlike 
 pro munimentis above (2. 80. 5). — semet adflictando: agonizing in 
 his distress; ht., beating himself, in order to awaken sympathy. 
 Cf. 6. 35. 3, qux)s super eques . . . adflictabant. — seditionem: he 
 endeavored to excite a mutiny among Sentius's soldiers. Cf. 1. 38. 1, 
 coeptavere seditionem, etc. — signifer: not the standard-bearer of 
 the legion (called aquilifer), but that of a maniple. Each maniple 
 had a standard-bearer, and one of these belonging to the sixth legion 
 deserted to Piso, that legion being especially favorable to him (see 
 chapter 79. 3). See note on aquiliferis (1. 48. 2). 
 
 • 2. occanere: to sound; very rare, not found in Cicero or Caesar, 
 but in Sallust (Fragm. Hist. 1. 71, cornidnes occanuere). — aggerem: 
 materials for a mound for scaling the walls in the assault. Cf. 1. 
 65. 10, petendiLS agger. — et faces: note the use of the conjunction 
 after asyndeta (Introd. § 37). Nipperdey thinks that the con- 
 junction here indicates a different degree of connection. See 
 DrsiegeT, Syntax und Stil §§ 106 and 140. Cf. 1. 11. 6, qu^t classes, 
 regna provin^io^, tributa aut vectigalia, et necessitates ac largitiones, 
 
 82. 1. At Romae: a transitional expression of frequent occur- 
 rence in Tacitus. Cf. 1. 7. 1; 1. 46. 1; 3. 22. 1; 6. 29. 1; etc.— 
 valetudo: ill health; as the context indicates. The term is some- 
 times used in the present sense with an accompanying adjective to 
 show the character of health. Without an adjective, the term 
 usually signifies good health. — percrebruit ;iyas spread abroad; a 
 variant perfect is percrebuit (percrebescere). Cfr6. 20. 2; 12. 6. 5; 
 15. 19. 1; Hist. 2. 26. 3. — ut: as is usually the case. Cf. 1. 65. 4. — 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 261 
 
 aucta in detenus: circumstances exaggerated to make them worse; a 
 characteristic use of the accusative of result (Introd. § 36 (c)). 
 
 2. hoc egisse: this was the end accomplished. On the conferences 
 with Plancina, see chapter 43. 5. 
 
 3. de Druse: see 1. 33. 4; 2. 41. 5. — filiorum: not quite accurate. 
 Drusus was a stepson of Augustus, and Germanicus, an adopted son 
 of Tiberius. — aequo lure complecti, etc. : to inclvde the people on a 
 basis of equality when liberty was restored. 
 
 4. sumpto iustitio : such a suspension of public business was taken 
 only in great crises, such as after the Caudine defeat (Livy 9. 7. 8). 
 See 1. 16. 2, note. 
 
 5. insignibus: signs of mourning, such as change of dress. 
 
 7. ut quisque, etc.: as each one is met by the merchants, the ill- 
 authenticated news of Germanicus's improved condition is spread 
 with joy. Supply in thought transfert from transferunt. — cumu- 
 lata: the news grows as it spreads, each one perhaps adding a 
 favorable touch. 
 
 8. moliuntur . . . fores: the temple doors had presumably been 
 closed for the night. Suetonius (Cal. 6) gives a graphic description 
 of the scene, adding that even Tiberius was awakened from his sleep 
 by the cries of those yelling everywhere, Solvus est Germanicus! 
 " All is well with Germanicus! " as they rushed toward the temple 
 on the Capitoline to offer sacrifices on his behalf. — tempore ac 
 spatio: with the flight of time; hendiadys. — acriusdoluit: Suetonius 
 (Cal. 6) says that the populace in the demonstration of their grief 
 knew no bounds and that the mourning lasted even through the 
 Saturnalia in December {duravitque etiam per festos Decembris 
 mensis dies). This would indicate the period of mourning lasted 
 over two months after Germanicus's death (10 October). 
 
 83. 1. Honores . . . decreti: fragments of these decrees may 
 be seen recorded in the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum VI. 1. 911. 
 
 2. Saliari carmine: the Salii whose hymn is here referred to were 
 a college of priests at Rome, dedicated to the service of^Mars. Every 
 year in the first half of March they made a solemn procession about 
 the city, with songs and dances. Their songs were of a hoary 
 antiquity and very difficult to understand. Germanicus, like 
 Augustus (Mon. Anc. 2. 21), had the honor of having his name men- 
 tioned in the Salian hymn. See Marquardt, Romische Staatsver- 
 
262 NOTES. 
 
 waltung III, 437; Wordsworth, Fragments and Specimens of Early 
 Latin, p. 564 foil. — sedes curules: the curule chair decorated with 
 a chaplet was placed in the theater as a special honor. Such dis- 
 tinction wa« shown JuUus Caesar in his lifetime (Dio 44. 6. 3) and 
 was accorded the Av^ustales because Germanicus had been a mem- 
 ber of this order (1. 54. 2). The chaplet was of the form of a civic 
 crown, but was made of precious material (Dio 44. 6. 3, dLdXiOop kuI 
 dLdxpv(rov). — effigies: i.e., of Germanicus. This was a rare 
 honor and one which Julius Caesar also enjoyed in his lifetime 
 (Suet., lul. 76). This ivory statue together with the images of the 
 gods was borne in the sacred chariot (Jtensa). — flamen: sc. Augu- 
 stalls. — Arcus: these memorial arches have of course perished. 
 
 3. Amano: a range of moim tains nmning northeast and south- 
 west between Syria and Cihcia, now called Jawur Dagh. — mortem 
 . . . obisse: depends on inscriptione and coordinate with rerum 
 gestarum. See Introd. §41 (e). — Sepulchrum: a cenotaph, — tri- 
 bunal: a bier-shaped structure designed apparently for the corpse 
 to repose upon. Such a structure was sometimes set up as a monu- 
 ment. — Epidaphnae : a place about five miles from Antioch, noted 
 for its beautiful grove and temple of Apollo, from which it took its 
 name. 
 
 4. censeretur clipeus: a medallion bust was proposed. Such a bust 
 had been set up at Rome to distinguished men, according to Pliny 
 (N. H. 35. 3. 3. 12), ever since the tiipe of the consulship of Appius 
 Claudius, B.C. 495. — inter auctores eloquentiae: i.e., among the 
 medaUions of authors adorning the walls of the Palatine Hbrary (see 
 chapter 37). Suetonius (Cal. 13), in speaking of Germanicus, names 
 among his quaUties his ingenium in utroque eloquential doctrinaeque 
 genere praecellens. — solitxmi paremque : of the traditional kind and 
 size; i.e., of bronze rather than the gold medallion of extraordinary 
 size {auro et magnitudine insignis) which was proposed. 
 
 5. Equester ordo: under the empire this order was composed 
 solely of knights furnished with a horse by the government. See 
 Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht III, 525 foil. — cuneum: this 
 must be intended to signify the wedge-shaped tiers of seats in the 
 theater, where the first fourteen rows were reserved for the knights, 
 the rows being divided by aisles into sections bf^tiers called cunei. 
 Some of the cunei of the knights were for the iuniores and some for the 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 263 
 
 senior es (Suet., Dom. 4). This honor was accorded Germanicus as 
 princeps iuventutis. Cf. 1. 3. 2, note; Ovid, Ex Pont. 2. 5. 41, Te 
 iuvenum princeps cui dat Germania nomen. — turmae : the eighteen 
 centuries of Roman knights were divided into squadrons {turmae) oi 
 thirty men each, commanded by a sevir, for parade occasions. The 
 annual procession of the laiights, which occurred on the 15th July, 
 was called transvectio equitum (the review , of the knights), and was 
 made an occasion of splendid display. It was decreed that the 
 image of Germanicus should be adopted as the official banner in 
 this annual procession of the knights. This annual review is men- 
 tioned by Livy (9. 46. 15) as dating from B.C. 304. It was beheved 
 to commemorate the appearance of the Dioscuri at the battle of Lake 
 Regillus. At some unknown time the institution fell into disuse, 
 but was revived by Augustus (Suet., Aug. 38). See Mommsen, 
 Romisches Staatsrecht III, 493. 
 
 84. 1. Li via: more commonly caUed Li villa, to avoid con- 
 fusion with the elder Livia. Livilla was seduced by Sejanus and, 
 thus disgraced, was induced by him to poison her h-usband, the 
 younger Drusus, a.d. 23 (see 4. 3 and 6. 2). — duos virilis sexus: 
 of these twins, one was Germanicus who died in childhood (4. 15. 1) 
 and the other, Tiberius whom Caligula had murdered (6. 46. 8). 
 Cf. Suet., Cal. 23, Fratrem Tiberium inopinantem repente immisso 
 tribuno militum inter emit. 
 
 2. modicis penatibus: in a household of ordinary rank. Cf. 13. 4. 
 2, nihil in penatibus suis venale, etc. 
 
 3. auctus liberis: Drusus already had "a daughter (3. 29. 4). 
 Nipperdey notes that in the families of high rank in those times three 
 children were exceptional. — tamquam . . . urgeret: as if the family 
 of Drusus, thus increased as it was, would humiliate the more the house 
 of Germanicus. The house of Germanicus, however, really num- 
 bered more children, but was without a head, a circumstance which 
 the people feared would tend to put it at a disadvantage. 
 
 85. 1. cautumque, ne, etc.: the prohibition was that no woman 
 should become a prostitute who could boast a father, grandfather, 
 or husband of equestrian rank. This prohibition of course applied 
 also to senatorial families. 
 
 2. Vistula: probably the daughter of Sextus Vistihus, of prae- 
 torian rank, mentioned in 6. 9. 2. — licentiam . . . vulgaverat: 
 
264 NOTES. 
 
 had declared herself a prostitute before the aediles; in order to claim 
 exemption from the penalty for adultery, the pubhc profession of 
 infamy being deemed of itself suflBcient punishment. As magistrates 
 the aediles had charge of all pubhc places in the city as part of their 
 cura urhis. See Abbott, Roman Pohtical Institutions § 233. 
 
 3. Exactum: sc. est ^ it was demanded. — Titidio Labeone: PHny 
 (N. H. 35. 4. 7. 20) mentions him as a man of praetorian rank and 
 proconsul of Narbonese Gaul. — delicti manif esta : evidently guilty 
 of crime, Tacitus uses the genitive after manif esta in 4. 53. 2; 
 12. 51. 5; 14. 29. 1, ambitionis manifestiLS, etc. See Introd. § 21 (d); 
 Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 71. — xiltionem legis : the penalty prescribed 
 by law. The lex lulia (2. 50. 2) prescribed in case of adultery that 
 the husband separate from his wife at once and proceed against her 
 within sixty days, under penalty of being charged with connivance. 
 Titidius was guilty of no neglect as the time hmit had not expired. 
 
 4. necdvan=nondumy as frequently in post- Augustan writers. 
 Cf. Hist. 1. 31. 5, necdum adulta seditioj etc. — de Vistilia statuere: 
 to take action in the case of Vestilia. Cf. 6. 29. 2, qui de se statuebant. 
 — Seriphon: Serpho, an island of the Cyclades group, in the Aegean 
 Sea, off the coast of the Peloponnesus, which, Hke Gyaros (Juv. 1. 73), 
 was used as a place of exile for criminals. 
 
 5. sacris Aegjrptiis: the allusion is to the cult of the Egyptian 
 goddess Isis, whose rites were attended with many immoral prac- 
 tices. This cult was very popular among the fashionable Roman 
 women. It was a scandalous outrage committed by a certain knight, 
 Decius Mandus, through the connivance of the priests, upon a noble 
 Roman matron, Pauhna by name, in the temple of Isis, that induced 
 Tiberius to crucify the priests and to demolish the temple, casting 
 the statue of the goddess into the Tiber. See Josephus, Antiquities 
 of the Jews XVIII, 3, 4, 5. — ludaicisque: the author seems here 
 to confound the Egyptian religion with that of the Jews, with whose 
 history he was not familiar. The Jews found their way to Rome 
 probably very early, for an order of banishment was promulgated by 
 the praetor against them so early as B.C. 139 (see Mommsen, History 
 of Rome III, 524). Many were brought to Rome as slaves in b.c. 63 
 (Pompey^s conquest). For an account of the Resent banishment, 
 see Josephus (cited above), also Suetonius (Tib. 36). — ea super- 
 stitione: Josephus and Suetonius represent this expulsion as relat- 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 265 
 
 ing to the Jews only. Suetonius (Tib. 36) says, ludaeorum iuventu- 
 tem per speciem sacramenti in provincias gravioris caeli distrihuit. — 
 quis : archaic for quibus. — Sardiniam : the banditti then, as in 
 modem times, had so infested Sardinia and Corsica that, though a 
 senatorial province, they had to be turned over to a procurator with 
 a military force from a.d. 6 down to Nero's time (Dio 55. 28. 1). — 
 ob gravitatem caeli : throicgh the unhealthfulness of the climate. The 
 climate of Sardinia is still reputed unhealthful. 
 
 86. 1. capiendam: according to Aulus Gellius (1. 12. 13), 
 capere is technically used of the selection of a vestal virgin, the ponti- 
 fex maximus taking her by the hand from her father, with the formula, 
 Te, Amata, capio. The vestal virgins were chosen between the ages 
 of six and ten and were pledged to the service for thirty years, after 
 which period they were at liberty to retire from the office and marry. 
 It was customary, however, for them to continue in oflfice for Ufe. 
 See Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung III, 337. — Vestalibus 
 sacris praesederat: a technical expression, meaning to be in charge 
 of the sacred rites simply, which was the privilege of every vestal; 
 it does not mean to preside over the college, — an honor reserved 
 exclusively for the eldest vestal. — Fonteio Agrippae: see 2. 30. 1. 
 Domitius PoUio is unknown. 
 
 2. discidio : by divorce; frequently used in this sense. Cf . 14. 60. 
 3, movetur tamen primo dvilis disddii specie. — domum imminuerat: 
 had impaired the dignity of his family. Cf. 2. 34. 4, imminui quaerere- 
 tur. — deciens sestertii: a kind of consolation prize. This was not 
 regarded an exceptional dowry (about $50,000) for a noble lady. 
 This was the sum fixed by Augustus as the senatorial census (1. 75. 
 5). 
 
 8T. 1. Saevitiam annonae : Draeger calls this a new metaphor, 
 like saevitia mariSy hiemis, caeli, in silver Latin. Cf. 6. 13. 1, gravitas 
 annonae. — incusante plebe : as Furneaux suggests, these complaints 
 found expression probably at the theaters and similar public gather- 
 ings. — binosque nummos: equivalent to nine or ten cents, — which 
 was the difference between the current market price and that es- 
 tablished by statute. This difference the emperor made up to the 
 dealers {negotiatorihus). On the government regulation of the price 
 of grain at Rome, see Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung II, 
 123 foil. 
 
266 NOTES. 
 
 2. delatum . . . vocabulmn: a title offered him even hejare (1. 72. 
 2). — increpiiit, etc.: Suetonius (Tib. 27) records that when some 
 one referred to his occupations as sacras, Tiberius directed him to 
 say laboriosas, and that when he was addressed as dominus, he 
 became offended. The emperor used to say that he was imperator 
 to his soldiers, dominus to his slaves and princeps to all others (Dio 
 57. 8. 2). The title of dominus did not become the accepted form 
 of address for the princeps till the time of Diocletian's reign. See 
 Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht II, 760. — angusta et lubrica: 
 difficult and hazardous, Cf. Hist. 3. 82. 4, per angusta et lubrica 
 viarum, 
 
 88. 1. scriptores senatoresque: i.e., senators who were writers. 
 The words eorundem temporum appear superfluous. — Adgandestrii 
 principis : the name of this prince (Adgandestrius) does not appear to 
 be German, and for this reason some editors have deemed it a cor- 
 ruption. — fraude neque occtiltis, etc. : note the chiasmus, fravde 
 contrasted with armatum and occultis with palam (Introd. § 39. 3). 
 See Draeger, Syntax und Stil § 235. On the sentiment, see the con- 
 trast in Livy 1. 53. 5, minime arte Romano, fraude et dolo. 
 
 2. priscis imperatoribus: Gains Fabricius Luscinus and Quintus 
 Aemilius Papus, consuls b.c. 278. The allusion is to the story that 
 when Fabricius as consul was sent againt Pyrrhus near Tarentum, 
 the physician of Pyrrhus is reputed to have approached the Roman 
 consul, promising the death of his master by poison for a bribe, 
 whereupon Fabricius, to show his indignation at such treachery, 
 had the physician put in fetters and sent back to Pyrrhus. — vene- 
 num in Pyrrum: brachylogy. Nipperdey calls this a novel and 
 pregnant construction. In his striving for brevity Tacitus fre- 
 quently resorts to such constructions (Introd. § 40. 5). 
 
 3. pulse Maroboduo: see 2. 44. 3; 2. 63. 1. — regnum adfectans: 
 aspiring to royalty; he was of the royal race (see 11. 16. 1). — alii 
 reges ducesque : Pyrrhus and Hannibal, for example. — proeliis 
 ambiguus, etc.: though the German leader fought several unsuc- 
 cessful battles, Tacitus here admits that he was never conquered. 
 Note the contrast between proeliis and hello. Cf. 12. 39. 5; Germ. 
 30. 3, Alios ad proelium ire videos, Chattos adbellum, 
 
 4. duodecim: i.e., from the defeat of Varus, A^. 9. This compu- 
 tation would put the death of Arminius about a.d, 21. — caniturque: 
 
ANNALS, BOOK II. 267 
 
 it may be, as Grimm suggests (Teutonic Mythology, p. 362), that 
 Tacitus here confounds Arminius with the German hero Irmin (ih.j 
 p. 118). — Graecorum: the Greek historians who must have written 
 about the events in which Arminius figured. Dio mentions Ar- 
 minius only once (56. 19. 2). Furneaux queries in view of this fact 
 whether the allusion is to Plutarch's lost biographies of Augustus 
 and|Tiberius which may have been known to Tacitus. — perinde : 
 not so much as one would expect. Of. Germ. 5. 3, aurum et argentum 
 non perinde ac reliqui mortales adpetunt; Hist. 2. 84. 2; 4. 62. 4. — 
 Celebris: Tacitus seems to prefer this masculine nominative to the 
 more common celeher, Cf. 13. 47. 2; 14. 19. — Vetera extollimus: 
 for a similar sentiment, see 3. 55. 6, nee omnia apud priores melioray 
 sed nostra qux)que aetas multa laudis et artium imitanda posteris tulit. — 
 recentium incuriosi: indifferent to modern- achievements. Cf. 4. 32. 4, 
 princeps proferendi imperii incuriosvs erat; Hist. 1. 49. 4, Famae nee 
 incursiosus nee venditator. 
 
CEITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 4. 4. aliquid: the reading of the manuscript, which is adopted 
 by some editors including Allen and Pfitzner. Most editors, includ- 
 ing Furneaux, Nipperdey and Mtiller, emend to aliud, Draeger 
 reads aliud quid, Quidquxim would suit here better than aliquid, 
 but these words were occasionally used interchangeably in late 
 Latin. Hence it is quite possible that Tacitus may have written 
 here aliquid originally. 
 
 8. 1. est: omitted in the manuscript, but supplied by Nipper- 
 dey as necessary inasmuch as the verb esse in Tacitus's usage may 
 be omitted with deponents only when they are intransitive. Nip- 
 perdey^s reading has been generally adopted by editors from Halm 
 on. Draeger follows the manuscript, indicating the lacuna. 
 
 3. urbanis quingenos: omitted in the manuscript perhaps by a 
 scribal error, but suppHed by editors from Suetonius, Aug. 101 and 
 Dio 56. 32. 
 
 4. ex quis maxima insignes visi: this is the manuscript reading 
 which is followed by some editors, including Pfitzner. Nipperdey 
 changes visi to visu. Most modern editors follow Halm in inserting 
 qui after quis, which is thought to have dropped out. There is 
 some confusion of construction here resulting from Tacitus's effort 
 to combine in the same sentence the names of the proposers together 
 with the proposals, as in 2. 64. 4 (ipsorumque regum ingenia, etc.) 
 and 11. 29. 2 {dein metUj etc.). Yet the manuscript text makes 
 sense, despite the characteristic Tacitean condensation, and should 
 therefore be retained. 
 
 10« 4. Q. Pedii: the conjecture of F. A. \^olf (supported by 
 Suetonius, lul. 83), adopted by Draeger, Pfitzner and Mtiller. The 
 
 268 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX. 269 
 
 manuscript reads que tediij which Halm emends into Q. Tedii^ an 
 unknown name. Various conjectures have here been offered, as 
 for example, Q, Alledii (by Roth, supported by luvenal 5. 118), 
 but none has won general acceptance. Editors vary much in the 
 reading here. Furneaux follows Halm; Nipperdey retains the 
 manuscript text; Allen adopts Mommsen^s conjecture, reading 
 Vedii Pollionis simply. 
 
 58. 2. qua pergerent:. the reading generally adopted by editors 
 for the manuscript text qiuie pergerentj which a few editors retain. 
 
 31* 1. tracturis: conjecture of Freinsheim, generally adopted 
 for the manuscript reading tracturiis, which, if retained, would require 
 the preceding sica to refer to Germanicus's own force and not to that 
 of the legions, which the sense demands. 
 
 32 • 3. sexagenis: an emendation suggested by several scholars 
 for the manuscript reading sexageni, Furneaux adopts this con- 
 jecture as better suited to the sense, inasmuch as the manuscript 
 reading would require sixty to scourge at one time, a requirement 
 which amounts to an impossibihty. The final ** s " of s^agenis 
 may very readily have dropped out by haplography. 
 
 34. 1. seque et proximos: the manuscript has seque proonmoSy 
 which Halm changes to Sequanos proximos. But this is unsatis- 
 factory, for the Sequani were only a part of Belgic Gaul and Tacitus 
 would hardly have singled out this specific tribe for special mention 
 here. Draeger, Allen, Furneaux and Miiller adopt seque et proximos, 
 Nipperdey has the same reading except that he makes seque begin 
 the sentence. 
 
 30. 3. concedentur: this is the manuscript reading and the 
 present tense after a past can be justified on the score of dramatic 
 description, or vividness. On this theory est must be supplied with 
 severitas and the other nominatives. Nipperdey, Pfitzner and Allen 
 defend the manuscript reading. Halm, Furneaux and Miiller 
 change to the past tense in keeping with what precedes, reading 
 concederentur and understanding erat to be supplied with severitas 
 and the other nominatives. 
 
 59. 6. sacerdotium hominum: the reading of Halm, adopted 
 by Furneaux, Allen, Miiller and others, for the manuscript text 
 sacerdotium: hominum which is not satisfactory. Several con- 
 jectures have been made, such as Wolf's Romanum, Halm's hostium 
 
270 CRITICAL APPENDIX. 
 
 (adopted by Nipperdey), etc. Editors vary considerably. The 
 reading sacerdotium hominum is to be explained as a contemptuous 
 expression by a German who recognized no such divinities as Augus- 
 tus and Julius, who are here referred to as constituting the priesthood 
 (see 1. 57. 2). 
 
 TO. 7. Visurgin: this manuscript reading seems impossible 
 and has proved a criuc to the editors. The name Unsingin has been 
 suggested as a manufactured Latin name for the Hunse in Groningen, 
 which seems to be the river here meant. 
 
 TT. 5. sectarentur: this is Wolfflin's conjecture, adopted by 
 Halm for the manuscript reading spectarentur. Spectarentur may 
 have found its way into the manuscript as the result of a scribal 
 error due to the proximity of the following spectantium. Draeger, 
 Fumeaux and Pfitzner follow Halm, while Allen, Nipperdey and 
 Miiller adhere to the manuscript reading. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 
 8. 2. Amisiae: Halm, after Seyffert, adds here ore which seems 
 unnecessary. Yet ore is inserted by several editors, including 
 Draeger, Furneaux and Miiller. 
 
 4. Angrivarionim: adopted by most editors for angrivoriorum of 
 the manuscript. Halm and others change to Ampsivariorum, which 
 was the name of a tribe dwelling on the Ems. Halm, after Giefers, 
 restores this name in chapters 22. 3 and 24. 5, where most editors 
 have the same name as in the present passage. 
 
 9. 3. Tumpermissum: the manuscript reads here iwm perwissw, 
 which Halm follows indicating a lacuna. But most editors change 
 permissu to permissum, assuming the final " m " to have dropped 
 out by a scribal error, which frequently occurs. Nipperdey, sup- 
 plying certain words, would read turn permissu imperatoris dedudtur 
 a Stertinio progressusque, etc. Miiller emends to turn petenti prae- 
 sidium equitum permissum, etc., which he incorporates into his text. 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX. 271 
 
 The simplest reading is the best and lends itself most readily to 
 explanation by the omission of a single letter. 
 
 23. 3. tumidis; Halm reads here umidis, adopted by Draeger, 
 Furneaux and Miiller. Orelli who reads tumidis explains it as 
 referring to the mountainous character of the country which caused 
 the storms, — surely a reasonable theory. Nipperdey retains 
 tumidis, but explains it as referring to the great clouds arising from 
 the moisture of the lowlands and rivers of Germany. Allen and 
 Pfitzner adopt tumidis. 
 
 57. 4. apertis: the manuscript reading is opertis which some 
 editors defend. But the context shows that Piso's hostihty was 
 manifest enough, not concealed. Therefore the reading apertis, 
 adopted by Halm and others, is retained. 
 

YB 02819 
 
 264187 ^ 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAIvlFORNIA IvIBRARY 
 
iiip 
 
 llpi I !'»■ 
 
 mm 
 
 iiiriii 
 
 ill a 
 
 ill' 
 
 iipliii i I 
 '11 
 
 iiifli ii 
 
 if 
 
 
 ►fiJinJIitmliilllll 
 
 ?ii i! Pi''; ! p! : 
 j! I! iii|h|){!H! 
 
 iiili i i 
 
 11 jili «^ 
 
 I™ 
 
 lii! il